and_o 14_o and_o 15_o page_n of_o his_o former_a book_n entitle_v the_o condition_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n beget_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o also_o else_o where_o say_v that_o if_o adam_n do_v not_o beget_v the_o whole_a man_n viz._n the_o soul_n then_o do_v he_o not_o beget_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a creature_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v in_o their_o kind_n page_n 12._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v and_o first_o how_o my_o antagonist_n will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o soul_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v gen._n 1.26_o that_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n not_o let_v we_o make_v a_o soul_n after_o our_o image_n and_o when_o god_n have_v make_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o own_o image_n than_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n e._n i._n the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v put_v into_o man_n but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n by_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o mark_v that_o but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o already_o in_o this_o subject_a of_o discourse_n but_o second_o not_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v after_o god_n image_n how_o then_o come_v christ_n to_o die_v if_o not_o mortal_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v after_o god_n image_n for_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o mortal_a as_o to_o die_v body_n and_o soul_n isa_n 53.12_o and_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o man_n not_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.7_o and_o yet_o man_n die_v from_o whence_o you_o may_v see_v yourself_o answer_v and_o your_o reason_n or_o argument_n nothing_o worth_a and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o matter_n viz._n the_o soul_n parentage_n i_o have_v receive_v much_o light_n in_o it_o although_o not_o by_o my_o antagonist_n for_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o he_o write_v thing_n from_o other_o for_o argument_n sake_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v so_o cloudy_o but_o that_o which_o cause_v i_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o nise_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o belove_a brother_n in_o a_o private_a conference_n between_o he_o and_o myself_o about_o the_o business_n in_o the_o which_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o offer_v this_o thing_n as_o a_o obsurdity_n which_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o soul_n parentage_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o it_o have_v be_v know_v that_o sometime_o there_o have_v be_v such_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o propagation_n as_o the_o parent_n with_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n and_o several_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n have_v be_v commit_v now_o i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o be_v obsurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o pure_a god_n which_o hate_v uncleanness_n in_o the_o least_o to_o seem_v to_o own_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o create_v or_o give_v a_o soul_n or_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o such_o a_o unclean_a action_n but_o every_o creature_n have_v seed_n in_o itself_o do_v bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n and_o the_o man_n which_o do_v abuse_v god_n ordinance_n and_o way_n in_o propagation_n must_v at_o last_o suffer_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o and_o such_o like_a discourse_n do_v put_v i_o upon_o the_o search_n and_o trial_n of_o thing_n since_o my_o last_o book_n be_v write_v whereby_o if_o time_n will_v give_v i_o admission_n at_o this_o time_n i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o it_o more_o at_o large_a but_o time_n fail_v i_o and_o call_v for_o brevity_n and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o subject_a of_o discourse_n but_o this_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n immortality_n have_v be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n which_o do_v suppose_v that_o mortal_a virtue_n shall_v be_v reward_v hereafter_o for_o that_o all_o man_n enjoy_v blessing_n alike_o here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o person_n may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o soul_n to_o live_v and_o receive_v a_o reward_n hereafter_o and_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ready_o receive_v such_o a_o opinion_n also_o from_o whence_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o abuse_v our_o greek_a copy_n in_o many_o particular_n to_o bear_v a_o face_n towards_o their_o opinion_n as_o that_o text_n in_o mat._n 10.28_o and_o the_o stop_n luke_n 23.43_o and_o many_o such_o place_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o subject_a and_o other_o also_o but_o however_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v bury_v the_o truth_n because_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n that_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o reconcile_v and_o keep_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n but_o as_o for_o we_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a let_v we_o not_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o soul_n immortality_n till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o know_v that_o our_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o at_o that_o day_n methinks_v the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v to_o deny_v such_o a_o place_n as_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o and_o maintain_v it_o for_o say_v the_o papist_n when_o person_n die_v they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o heaven_n but_o the_o soul_n go_v to_o a_o place_n between_o both_o viz._n purgatory_n and_o not_o to_o the_o full_a joy_n or_o punishment_n and_o so_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o effect_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o the_o full_a joy_n or_o torment_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o though_o they_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n into_o god_n presence_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v there_o full_a joy_n as_o though_o in_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v not_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o also_o as_o though_o when_o soul_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o have_v be_v punish_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v from_o thence_o again_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o have_v deserve_v hell_n you_o or_o nay_o o_o strange_a conceit_n of_o the_o pure_a justice_n and_o righteous_a deal_n of_o god_n in_o his_o punish_a sinner_n what_o shall_v soul_n when_o they_o have_v be_v long_o in_o hell_n come_v out_o again_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o body_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a while_n out_o of_o torment_n but_o if_o they_o come_v from_o hell_n they_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o when_o they_o be_v once_o there_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a come_v forth_o until_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n these_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n i_o may_v spend_v time_n about_o but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v with_o thou_o courteous_a reader_n know_v that_o when_o god_n take_v away_o man_n breath_n he_o die_v and_o so_o dust_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n viz._n breath_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o that_o breath_n that_o return_v to_o god_n as_o it_o make_v the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n to_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n capable_a to_o enjoy_v what_o god_n give_v he_o even_o so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o that_o dust_n be_v raise_v by_o god_n and_o every_o bone_n and_o member_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n then_o shall_v god_n give_v forth_o the_o same_o breath_n of_o life_n again_o into_o every_o man_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v thereby_o capable_a to_o receive_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o subject_a and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v god_n love_n to_o the_o whole_a
his_o flesh_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o other_o shall_v he_o see_v christ_n his_o redeemer_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o he_o shall_v behold_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o another_o so_o then_o the_o very_a same_o job_n that_o then_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o very_a same_o job_n be_v afterward_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o which_o add_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o suffer_v with_o christ_n the_o very_a same_o body_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v against_o pure_a justice_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v suffer_v with_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o then_o another_o body_n glorify_v and_o that_o body_n which_o suffer_v to_o perish_v for_o ever_o this_o can_v be_v in_o justice_n which_o also_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o six_o reason_n further_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n which_o now_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v live_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v reas_n 6._o six_o because_o daniel_n further_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o say_n many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n dan._n 12.2_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n considerable_a the_o first_o be_v that_o such_o as_o sleep_v shall_v awake_v and_o second_o the_o place_n where_o that_o they_o sleep_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o awake_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o a_o sleep_n of_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n because_o some_o of_o those_o that_o awake_v do_v awake_a to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n which_o can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a fence_n for_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n be_v so_o void_a of_o understanding_n as_o to_o think_v that_o such_o as_o awake_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n that_o they_o awake_v to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n but_o some_o of_o those_o that_o do_v awake_a daniel_n say_v do_v awake_a to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n which_o show_v that_o those_o that_o die_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n that_o the_o very_a same_o shall_v arise_v again_o even_o that_o which_o sleep_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a some_o to_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n which_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o such_o as_o sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v even_o they_o themselves_o and_o not_o another_o arise_v and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v reas_n 7._o seven_o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o now_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v spiritual_o first_o because_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v spiritual_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o second_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o there_o may_v be_v dead_a branch_n in_o the_o vine_n john_n 15._o then_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o have_v no_o privilege_n by_o christ_n but_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n speak_v of_o both_o by_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n have_v privilege_n by_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n which_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godly_a even_o such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o christ_n shall_v arise_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o wicked_a as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o thes_n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o compare_v with_o revel_n 20.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o spiritual_a resurrection_n but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o speak_n of_o in_o that_o place_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o thes_n 4.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o at_o other_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o mark_v that_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n the_o even_o so_o impli_v that_o as_o jesus_n sleep_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o shall_v we_o sleep_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v unto_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v even_o the_o same_o body_n rise_v again_o for_o so_o say_v christ_n to_o thomas_n after_o his_o resurrection_n come_v feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o feel_v my_o side_n that_o be_v pierse_v so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v which_o also_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o shall_v our_o body_n even_o the_o selfsame_a body_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v now_o asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v reas_n 8._o eight_o because_o christ_n have_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n have_v cause_v they_o earnest_o to_o hope_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o first_o that_o christ_n have_v prove_v it_o read_v mat._n 22.31_o 32._o in_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n say_v christ_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o saducee_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v err_v no_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n for_o they_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v about_o the_o power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o incredilous_a unto_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a for_o say_v he_o god_n do_v tell_v moses_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o now_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v dead_a as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v therefore_o god_n be_v not_o their_o god_n upon_o your_o account_n o_o you_o saducee_v but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o they_o live_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o account_n for_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o call_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4._o and_o so_o he_o see_v all_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o stand_v before_o he_o alive_a in_o a_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o all_o live_v to_o he_o viz._n in_o his_o account_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o text_n as_o i_o before_o have_v
upon_o the_o earth_n selah_n then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n from_o these_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n even_o to_o come_v down_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n imply_v a_o remove_n of_o their_o place_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v remove_v his_o habitation_n but_o peradventure_o some_o may_v say_v will_v the_o lord_n come_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o upon_o a_o corrupt_a carnal_a earth_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o christ_n do_v dwell_v with_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o will_v that_o teach_v we_o weigh_v it_o well_o but_o second_o the_o earth_n than_o shall_v be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o heaven_n be_v now_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v clean_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o very_o good_a as_o he_o at_o first_o make_v they_o when_o the_o restorer_n shall_v have_v restore_v all_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o curse_n will_v be_v take_v away_o but_o as_o say_v eliphaz_n job_n 15.15_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n i_o may_v speak_v of_o god_n dislike_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n transgression_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a earth_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a where_o ever_o god_n seat_n be_v there_o be_v heaven_n but_o god_n seat_n shall_v then_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v shadow_v out_o of_o old_a and_o hence_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 65.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o new_a heaven_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n viz._n saint_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v reas_n 7._o seven_o because_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o even_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n now_o till_o that_o day_n there_o will_v be_v weakness_n and_o imperfection_n among_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sometime_o will_v be_v oppose_v and_o resist_v but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n among_o the_o godly_a for_o if_o they_o seek_v for_o sin_n in_o judah_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o find_v for_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o no_o more_o with_o any_o of_o their_o detestable_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n psal_n 22.27_o 28._o ezekiel_n 37._o matth._n 6.10_o micah_n 4._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n at_o which_o time_n his_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o kingdom_n also_o be_v the_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o say_v christ_n luke_n 12.32_o so_o then_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o reason_n to_o prove_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v reas_n 8._o eight_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n viz._n christ_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n mark_v that_o and_o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o the_o saint_n shall_v shout_v for_o joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o god_n will_v make_v zion_n as_o a_o thresh_a of_o iron_n have_v tooth_n which_o shall_v beat_v the_o mountain_n of_o opposition_n into_o dust_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n into_o powder_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o righteous_a branch_n rise_v up_o to_o david_n who_o shall_v give_v his_o people_n rest_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o upon_o earth_n read_v these_o scripture_n and_o peruse_v they_o well_o jer._n 23.5_o 6._o in_o these_o word_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n from_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n namely_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v king_n and_o that_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n therein_o and_o at_o that_o time_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o that_o be_v god_n will_v restore_v as_o before_o say_v their_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o saint_n who_o will_v judge_v they_o in_o righteousness_n for_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 9.6_o 7._o in_o these_o word_n for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wounderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o if_o david_n kingdom_n be_v upon_o earth_n than_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v never_o to_o want_v a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n meaning_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o sit_v there_o but_o more_o of_o that_o anon_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o for_o they_o be_v joint_a heir_n that_o in_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 8.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o nine_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o
i_o shall_v branch_v they_o out_o in_o particular_n as_o first_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v every_o thing_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o son_n in_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o son_n also_o have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o ordinance_n always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o which_o show_v for_o what_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v from_o your_o fore_n cite_v text_n isa_n 56.5_o that_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v second_o you_o say_v and_o cite_v many_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o ministry_n prayer_n praise_n baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v uphold_v and_o do_v not_o fall_v in_o the_o great_a to_o apostasy_n my_o answer_n in_o brief_a to_o it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o fore_n mention_v ordinance_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o great_a time_n of_o apostasy_n practicable_a &_o to_o be_v practise_v as_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o the_o godly_a then_o see_v yourself_o that_o you_o condemn_v yourself_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o alow_o for_o you_o do_v alow_o and_o believe_v as_o you_o say_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o do_v not_o cease_v but_o be_v practicable_a and_o toll_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n throughout_o all_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n as_o in_o page_n 2._o line_n the_o 25._o compare_v page_n 17._o paragraph_n the_o first_o and_o if_o so_o than_o you_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n for_o to_o my_o best_a understanding_n of_o your_o practice_n you_o neither_o baptize_v and_o nor_o practice_v that_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o marvel_v if_o that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o over_o to_o blindness_n of_o understanding_n and_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n both_o to_o give_v a_o enlargement_n of_o understanding_n to_o he_o that_o faithful_o practise_v that_o which_o he_o know_v and_o also_o to_o take_v away_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o that_o improve_v it_o not_o and_o give_v he_o up_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v wise_a to_o consider_v before_o the_o decree_n pass_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n three_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o ordination_n with_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o like_a be_v cease_v your_o first_o cite_v text_n be_v isa_n 56.5_o in_o these_o word_n even_o to_o they_o will_v i_o give_v in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o place_n and_o name_n better_a than_o that_o of_o son_n and_o of_o daughter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o place_n say_v you_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o interpretation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n i_o a_o d_o a_o hard_a allude_v to_o church_n power_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o word_n place_v within_o my_o house_n be_v everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n especial_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o see_v the_o fail_n and_o interruption_n of_o the_o change_n thereof_o answ_n if_o this_o text_n say_v that_o some_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n as_o ordination_n or_o church_n censure_n or_o the_o like_a be_v to_o cease_v i_o have_v whole_o lose_v my_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v my_o opinion_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v your_o understanding_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o chief_a that_o mr._n henden_fw-ge gather_v from_o this_o text_n the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n contain_v the_o gentile_n which_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o that_o the_o place_n within_o his_o house_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o hand_n allude_v to_o church_n power_n viz._n outward_a discipline_n as_o ordination_n of_o ministry_n and_o government_n and_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v though_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v by_o what_o mr._n henden_fw-ge have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v gentile_n and_o eunuch_n proselyte_v and_o join_v unto_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o law_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v be_v also_o as_o plain_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n in_o god_n house_n by_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v plain_a hence_o the_o eunuch_n come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n who_o be_v after_o convert_v by_o philip_n and_o this_o text_n speak_v in_o order_n both_o to_o provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v zealous_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v make_v proselyte_n in_o their_o so_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n in_o his_o house_n as_o well_o as_o other_o even_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n and_o of_o those_o ordinance_n under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o gospel_n ordinance_n read_v vers_fw-la 7._o where_o he_o say_v that_o their_o burn_a offering_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a upon_o his_o altar_n the_o which_o if_o i_o well_o understand_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o ordinance_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o proselyted_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o gospel_n ordinance_n mark_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o gospel_n ordinance_n as_o in_o chap._n 42.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o that_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n my_o salvation_n be_v near_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v their_o be_v save_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o many_o other_o way_n and_o not_o of_o gospel_n ordinance_n which_o the_o word_n salvation_n will_v bear_v and_o the_o word_n i_o will_v gather_v other_o unto_o he_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o question_v be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n the_o disperse_a of_o samaria_n and_o that_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o house_n as_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o house_n namely_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n read_z vers_n 8._o and_o peruse_v it_o well_o and_o consider_v the_o two_o stick_n that_o be_v to_o become_v one_o in_o the_o prophet_n hand_n and_o compare_v these_o together_o ezek._n 37.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o you_o may_v find_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n i_o will_v gather_v other_o unto_o he_o but_o i_o pass_v this_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a as_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o abovementioned_a maxim_n which_o be_v the_o name_n and_o place_n which_o say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o one_o perpetuate_v viz._n the_o name_n and_o the_o other_o to_o cease_v viz._n the_o place_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v a_o hand_n allude_v to_o church_n power_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o although_o this_o text_n can_v be_v prove_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n as_o before_o say_v yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o to_o leave_v it_o without_o a_o cover_n and_o whereas_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n i_o a_o d_o signify_v a_o hand_n allude_v to_o church_n power_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o variety_n of_o acceptation_n both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o that_o if_o man_n be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n they_o may_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o can_v instance_n some_o place_n according_a to_o the_o small_a knowledge_n that_o i_o have_v in_o it_o but_o i_o suppose_v the_o assertion_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o turn_v both_z this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n or_o as_o man_n please_v bear_v with_o my_o expression_n and_o
it_o and_o thus_o i_o pass_v the_o sour_a wind_n at_o present_a and_o come_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o brief_o to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge the_o angel_n speak_v of_o revel_n 7.1_o we_o conceive_v say_v he_o to_o be_v evil_a spirit_n work_v by_o their_o principal_a minister_n the_o four_o capital_a patryarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n answ_n methinks_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o be_v publish_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v namely_o to_o say_v that_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o hold_v the_o good_a spirit_n and_o so_o the_o good_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o become_v as_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o evil_a that_o god_n shall_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o have_v read_v in_o act_n 7.51_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o quench_v the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n within_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n but_o i_o never_o yet_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o or_o among_o his_o church_n and_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o and_o among_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o god_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o peradventure_o some_o will_v say_v we_o can_v indeed_o ready_o believe_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o custody_n of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o hold_v therefore_o what_o angel_n do_v you_o think_v they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o wind_n answ_n the_o angel_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n sometime_o to_o administer_v blessing_n but_o now_o send_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o great_a antichrist_n after_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o throne_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o nick_n of_o time_n even_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v roll_v together_o like_o a_o serouse_a revel_v 6.14_o 15_o 16._o to_o the_o great_a amazement_n that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o at_o that_o time_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n revel_v 12.12_o because_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o and_o then_o shall_v go_v forth_o the_o seven_o angel_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o shall_v the_o four_o angel_n that_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n execute_v their_o office_n at_o which_o time_n there_o shall_v fall_v grievous_a and_o noisome_a sore_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n revel_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o both_o sea_n and_o land_n shall_v be_v infect_v and_o the_o sun_n scorch_v with_o heat_n every_o green_a tree_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v withhold_v the_o earth_n sea_n and_o rivers_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n together_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o scold_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v grievous_o perplex_v and_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n revel_v 16.9_o and_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n revel_v 11.6_o compare_v with_o zech._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o with_o revel_n 10.2_o vers_fw-la 10._o chap._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o which_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o shall_v speak_v to_o more_o at_o large_a anon_o when_o i_o come_v to_o discover_v what_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o holy_a city_n be_v and_o of_o its_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o who_o the_o woman_n be_v which_o travail_v and_o what_o the_o manchild_n be_v and_o of_o his_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n of_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o what_o wilderness_n and_o the_o time_n how_o long_o these_o thing_n with_o several_a other_o be_v so_o annex_v together_o that_o they_o be_v unseperable_a and_o thus_o i_o pass_v say_v that_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o namely_o the_o sour_a wind_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a which_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o holy_a city_n revel_v 11.1_o 2._o in_o these_o word_n and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n &_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n before_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n or_o unfold_v it_o unto_o you_o i_o shall_v show_v what_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v we_o maintain_v say_v he_o the_o temple_n to_o decipher_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_v or_o elect_a one_o whereby_o they_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o the_o court_n without_o to_o be_v the_o externity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n page_n 38._o paragraph_n 1._o section_n 4._o answ_n i_o know_v not_o any_o one_o text_n that_o seem_v to_o bear_v a_o face_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o temple_n to_o decipher_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o neither_o do_v i_o understand_v that_o the_o seal_a one_o be_v or_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n without_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v the_o text_n for_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v be_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o reckon_v they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a tribe_n as_o you_o may_v read_v revel_v 7.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mark_v that_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o as_a be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nepthaly_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o man_z ass_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o the_o which_o amount_v just_a to_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o there_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n seal_v for_o there_o be_v twelve_o tribe_n and_o twelve_o time_n twelve_o thousand_o be_v one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o the_o which_o be_v all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o those_o that_o call_v they_o gentiles_n wre_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o call_v they_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n vers_fw-la 4._o but_o also_o repeat_v every_o tribe_n several_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v without_o great_a abuse_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v evade_v time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o show_v the_o particular_n relate_v to_o this_o thing_n only_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o east_n that_o these_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n to_o that_o end_n that_o when_o the_o angel_n go_v forth_o to_o execute_v
a_o woman_n and_o a_o manchild_n agree_v with_o the_o text_n revel_v 12._o save_v this_o text_n isa_n 66.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n speak_v of_o zions_n travel_n but_o not_o the_o word_n manchild_n use_v so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o text_n which_o give_v we_o light_n to_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o woman_n and_o who_o be_v her_o son_n or_o child_n and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o manchild_n for_o there_o be_v the_o word_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o gentile_n suck_v of_o her_o breast_n a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n but_o more_o of_o this_o anon_o but_o from_o what_o be_v already_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o travel_a woman_n be_v zion_n and_o also_o zion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o two_o tribe_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v pass_v this_o and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n namely_o to_o show_v who_o be_v this_o manchild_n speak_v of_o revel_n 12._o which_o be_v second_o the_o manchild_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o gentile_a church_n even_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o downward_o among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o few_o jew_n but_o not_o a_o number_n worth_n speak_v of_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o judah_n nor_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ten_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 6.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n or_o gospel_n church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o manchild_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n revel_v 12._o i_o shall_v give_v these_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n reason_n follow_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o clear_o prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o john_n see_v even_o the_o woman_n and_o manchild_n show_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v zion_n or_o jerusalem_n namely_o the_o people_n call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o her_o manchild_n to_o be_v the_o gentile_a church_n as_o you_o may_v read_v isaiah_n 66.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o in_o these_o word_n before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n from_o this_o verse_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manchild_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n revel_v 12._o only_o this_o text_n say_v that_o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o text_n revel_v 12.2_o say_v she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travel_v in_o birth_n pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v these_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v reconcile_v the_o word_n travel_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v this_o that_o judah_n be_v forsake_v of_o her_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o be_v make_v a_o wanderer_n among_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a as_o in_o a_o pain_a travel_a condition_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o text_n revel_v 12._o where_o it_o say_v she_o cry_v travel_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o then_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o vail_n of_o unbelief_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v jesus_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n which_o they_o have_v wait_v for_o isa_n 25.9_o and_o yet_o her_o persecution_n after_o that_o time_n will_v be_v great_a although_o it_o shall_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v up_o until_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n and_o such_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n dan._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o zech._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 30._o so_o than_o although_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n be_v give_v up_o for_o her_o unbelief_n &_o make_v a_o wanderer_n among_o the_o nation_n yet_o nevertheless_o her_o trouble_n will_v be_v great_a in_o that_o nick_n of_o time_n through_o moabs_n treachery_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n violence_n although_o the_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n will_v be_v very_o short_a than_o even_o it_o be_v afore_o time_n and_o that_o cause_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o say_v before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v dâ—vered_v of_o a_o manchild_n imply_v that_o she_o be_v to_o travel_v and_o be_v pain_v afterward_o for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n before_o she_o travel_v and_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v imply_v that_o she_o be_v to_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o pain_n but_o she_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o first_o so_o that_o she_o be_v to_o have_v pain_n and_o travail_v after_o she_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o very_a text_n that_o say_v before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o also_o say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o borough_n forth_o her_o child_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o zion_n or_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n be_v give_v up_o unto_o unbelief_n and_o to_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n until_o she_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n namely_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o to_o be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n and_o also_o after_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o manchild_n she_o must_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o to_o be_v in_o a_o sorrowful_a condition_n and_o in_o pain_n and_o travail_v as_o it_o be_v until_o all_o her_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o even_o the_o ten_o tribe_n also_o which_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o salmonazar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hosea_n be_v bring_v back_o and_o make_v one_o sheep-fould_a so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o nation_n any_o more_o at_o all_o that_o the_o first_o dominion_n may_v come_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o woman_n seed_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v not_o of_o judah_n and_o yet_o live_v among_o they_o since_o the_o day_n of_o hosea_n be_v call_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n revel_v 12._o which_o can_v rational_o be_v understand_v any_o other_o people_n but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o i_o can_v show_v from_o the_o prophet_n at_o large_a but_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o time_n i_o pass_v from_o this_o objection_n or_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o text_n isa_n 66._o with_o revel_n 12._o and_o come_v to_o give_v you_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o gentile_a church_n to_o be_v the_o manchild_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 12._o and_o so_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v first_o because_o the_o text_n isa_n 66._o import_v so_o much_o in_o these_o word_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o dandle_v upon_o her_o knee_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v flow_v in_o or_o be_v convert_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n isa_n 66.12_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v and_o flow_v together_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o chap._n 60.6_o so_o that_o judah_n be_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n in_o a_o sorrowful_a pain_a and_o travel_a condition_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o participation_n of_o each_o other_o glory_n as_o the_o gentile_n shall_v suck_v of_o her_o breast_n and_o milk_n out_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o glory_n even_o so_o shall_v she_o afterward_o when_o her_o child_n viz._n the_o gentile_a church_n be_v come_v to_o full_a age_n namely_o when_o it_o shall_v descend_v with_o
particular_a and_o come_v to_o the_o five_o which_o be_v five_o the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o place_n into_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o fly_v and_o that_o i_o understand_v be_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n that_o she_o be_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o wilderness_n be_v clear_a where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v she_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o serpent_n that_o she_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o face_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n revel_v 12.14_o and_o second_o we_o may_v as_o plain_o know_v what_o place_n she_o be_v to_o hide_v in_o or_o what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v she_o hide_v place_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n as_o first_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o moab_n or_o the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n be_v to_o be_v she_o hide_v place_n read_v isa_n 16.1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o these_o word_n send_v you_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n from_o sela_n to_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n take_v counsel_n execute_v judgement_n make_v thy_o shadow_n as_o the_o night_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o noon_n day_n hide_v the_o outcast_n bewray_v not_o he_o that_o wander_v let_v my_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o thou_o moab_n be_v thou_o a_o cover_n for_o they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n for_o the_o extortioner_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o spoiler_n cease_v the_o oppressor_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o throne_n be_v establish_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n judge_v and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o hasten_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o woman_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n even_o so_o he_o have_v show_v we_o the_o place_n where_o even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n there_o be_v the_o lamb_n or_o the_o present_a to_o be_v send_v even_o to_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v also_o what_o wilderness_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o woman_n into_o that_o she_o may_v hide_v herself_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n say_v hide_v the_o outcast_n bewray_v not_o he_o that_o wander_v let_v my_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o thou_o moab_n be_v thou_o a_o cover_n for_o they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o woman_n to_o fly_v into_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n i_o can_v show_v if_o time_n will_v admit_v how_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o thither_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o edâ—m_n give_v they_o not_o leave_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o country_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o balaam_n be_v send_v for_o to_o curse_v they_o by_o balick_n king_n of_o moab_n and_o what_o deceit_n balick_n use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n all_o which_o be_v type_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n by_o moab_n which_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o complain_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n isa_n 16.6_o against_o moab_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o pride_n and_o wrath_n of_o moab_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o place_n as_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o many_o prophecy_n more_o speak_v of_o moabs_n destruction_n because_o of_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n against_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v cause_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n out_o of_o israel_n to_o destroy_v they_o at_o last_o according_a to_o balaams_n prophecy_n num._n 24.17_o or_o at_o least_o to_o smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o this_o wrath_n of_o moab_n to_o israel_n be_v prophesy_v in_o several_a place_n as_o in_o zeph._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o many_o more_o but_o i_o leave_v this_o particular_a say_v according_a to_o the_o text_n revel_v 12._o and_o mich._n 4_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o go_v or_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o field_n or_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n and_o to_o dwell_v there_o and_o moab_n to_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n to_o she_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n where_o she_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o field_n the_o time_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o go_v to_o babylon_n and_o there_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o mich._n 4._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o god_n have_v provide_v the_o place_n for_o she_o and_o allure_v she_o thither_o and_o will_v nourish_v she_o there_o revel_v 12.17_o hosea_n 2.14_o there_o be_v many_o scripture_n that_o prove_v she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o also_o it_o show_v what_o wilderness_n it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o jacob_n trouble_v be_v very_o clear_a i_o shall_v cite_v the_o scripture_n relate_v to_o this_o thing_n and_o so_o enter_v upon_o the_o six_o particular_a isa_n 32.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o chap._n 43.19.20_o hosea_n 2.14_o psal_n 55.5.6_o and_o 74.9.14_o and_o 120.5_o ezek._n 20.34_o 35_o 36._o chap._n 34.25.26_o mich._n 4.10_o isa_n 16.1_o compare_v with_o the_o 4._o chap._n 35.1.6_o cant._n 8.5_o thus_o desire_v thou_o to_o search_v into_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o woman_n before_o speak_v of_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v bespeak_v or_o take_v up_o her_o quarter_n before_o hand_n say_v moab_n be_v thou_o a_o hide_v place_n or_o let_v my_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o a_o cover_n for_o they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o imperfection_n from_o they_o there_o that_o the_o lame_a man_n may_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o feeble_a among_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o there_o will_v the_o lord_n speak_v with_o they_o face_n to_o face_n and_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o edod_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n shall_v then_o obey_v they_o so_o shall_v he_o get_v they_o fame_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n zeph._n 3.19_o 20._o and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o six_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n six_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o time_n the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o read_z revel_v 11.2_o 3._o compare_v with_o chap._n 12.6.14_o and_o dan._n 7.25_o chap._n 12.7_o in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n hide_v my_o outcast_n let_v my_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o thou_o moab_n be_v thou_o a_o cover_n for_o they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n send_v you_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n from_o sela_n to_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o the_o wilderness_n and_o solitary_a placâ—_n shall_v be_v glad_a for_o they_o for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o the_o redeem_v shall_v walk_v there_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 6.1.3.4_o chap._n 35.1_o 6_o 9_o from_o these_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v that_o moab_n be_v the_o wilderness_n or_o hide_v place_n for_o zion_n into_o which_o she_o be_v to_o flee_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o
you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o wood_n but_o earth_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v bury_v and_o cover_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o than_o person_n baptize_v must_v be_v cover_v in_o water_n or_o otherwise_o no_o signification_n of_o burial_n in_o baptism_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v dip_v or_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n reas_n 4._o because_o baptism_n be_v figurative_o represent_v by_o much_o water_n and_o not_o by_o a_o little_a which_o impli_v the_o person_n baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v dip_v or_o plunge_v so_o as_o to_o be_v cover_v in_o water_n as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n and_o john_n abide_v in_o canaan_n baptise_v because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n say_v the_o text_n to_o which_o you_o add_v these_o two_o objection_n object_n 1._o first_o that_o if_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n be_v baptism_n than_o the_o ungodly_a world_n be_v baptise_a for_o plunge_v and_o cover_v they_o be_v and_o perish_v and_o so_o the_o perish_a creature_n be_v baptise_a answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o noah_n water_n be_v baptism_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n second_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o water_n that_o be_v say_v to_o save_v the_o eight_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o same_o that_o drown_v they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n which_o show_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n must_v not_o be_v small_a for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n but_o sufficient_a to_o cover_v the_o person_n baptize_v that_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o these_o say_n be_v this_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o water_n save_v those_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o drown_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n even_o so_o baptism_n be_v figurative_o represent_v in_o it_o save_v and_o clean_v instrumental_o all_o those_o that_o have_v faith_n and_o so_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o ark_n of_o safety_n and_o also_o destroy_v all_o that_o attempt_v it_o which_o believe_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n therefore_o take_v this_o word_n of_o caution_n take_v heel_n how_o and_o to_o who_o you_o administer_v baptism_n let_v they_o first_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o person_n baptise_a first_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o by_o some_o visible_a demonstration_n that_o they_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n otherwise_o you_o see_v that_o you_o take_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o ruinate_v they_o therefore_o i_o say_v take_v heed_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v object_n john_n do_v abide_v at_o canaan_n to_o baptize_v because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o but_o say_v you_o the_o much_o water_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v deep_a water_n but_o broad_a and_o shallow_a so_o that_o a_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v cover_v in_o it_o and_o that_o john_n do_v abide_v there_o because_o his_o disciple_n may_v see_v he_o administer_v that_o ordinance_n better_o than_o under_o the_o shadow_a bank_n of_o jordan_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v my_o antagonist_n that_o john_n do_v abide_v at_o canaan_n not_o that_o the_o water_n be_v convenient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v deep_a to_o cover_v the_o person_n baptize_v but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a prospect_n whereby_o his_o disciple_n may_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o administer_a of_o the_o ordinance_n answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v strange_a pervert_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o john_n abode_n at_o canaan_n to_o baptize_v because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n or_o it_o may_v be_v read_v abundance_n of_o water_n or_o deep_a water_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o tarry_v there_o to_o baptize_v be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a prospect_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v see_v he_o baptize_v clear_a contrary_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o you_o say_v than_o he_o may_v have_v take_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n into_o the_o mountain_n if_o sprinkle_v will_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n will_v have_v baptize_v very_o many_o with_o your_o kind_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o mountain_n have_v be_v a_o better_a prospect_n than_o the_o valley_n second_o canaan_n be_v the_o same_o water_n viz._n the_o river_n jordan_n and_o take_v its_o name_n canaan_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o village_n canaan_n that_o stand_v by_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n as_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o map_n of_o that_o country_n and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o river_n bear_v many_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n and_o town_n that_o stand_v by_o the_o side_n of_o it_o and_o the_o river_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n this_o be_v consider_v the_o river_n or_o water_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o shallow_a but_o deep_a for_o the_o swell_a wave_n of_o jordan_n be_v great_a and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o river_n as_o before-said_a again_o three_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o john_n baptise_a man_n and_o woman_n there_o which_o shall_v be_v read_v if_o it_o be_v true_o translate_v that_o john_n dip_v man_n and_o woman_n there_o and_o if_o so_o you_o and_o your_o author_n must_v be_v false_a which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o deep_a enough_o to_o dip_v a_o infant_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o objection_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v dip_v although_o i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o the_o reason_n in_o short_a you_o see_v be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v true_o translate_v be_v to_o dip_v proper_o and_o such_o like_a word_n as_o beforementioned_a second_o because_o christ_n be_v dip_v or_o plunge_v and_o we_o engage_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n three_o baptism_n signify_v christ_n burial_n and_o he_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n four_o and_o last_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o john_n do_v tarry_v and_o baptise_v at_o canaan_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o much_o water_n be_v requisite_a in_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o person_n baptize_v may_v be_v convenient_o dip_v or_o plunge_v so_o as_o to_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o water_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a whether_o believe_v man_n and_o woman_n or_o infant_n to_o which_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n will_v resolve_v the_o doubt_n if_o we_o well_o examine_v they_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a lie_v down_o these_o two_o position_n and_o give_v you_o scripture_n reason_n to_o prove_v they_o position_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n viz._n believe_v man_n and_o woman_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a position_n 2._o and_o second_o that_o infant_n as_o such_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n namely_o believer_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v reason_n 1_o because_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n christ_n jesus_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o make_v disciple_n and_o baptise_v they_o that_o be_v so_o make_v as_o in_o matth._n 28.18_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o or_o as_o the_o original_a render_v it_o from_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v disciplize_v or_o make_v disciple_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v baptise_a that_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o least_o include_v be_v plain_a because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o those_o that_o be_v command_v there_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v teach_v therefore_o can_v not_o be_v infant_n second_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n disciple_n because_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n 14.26_o 27._o that_o whosoever_o deni_v not_o himself_o and_o
take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n so_o than_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a so_o to_o do_v can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v first_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n and_o then_o baptize_v as_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n baptize_v they_o that_o be_v such_o as_o before_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o disciple_n viz._n believe_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n who_o also_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 2._o because_o disciple_n viz._n believer_n be_v the_o subject_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v and_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v such_o read_z john_n 4.1_o when_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n though_o jesus_n baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o jesus_n make_v disciple_n before_o he_o do_v baptize_v they_o and_o also_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n practise_v so_o to_o do_v as_o acts._n 8.12_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o samaritan_n do_v believe_v they_o be_v baptize_v man_n and_o woman_n but_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o child_n so_o than_o believer_n be_v the_o subject_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v reas_n 3._o three_o believer_n be_v the_o subject_n because_o none_o be_v account_v as_o member_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o as_o to_o have_v right_a to_o gospel_n administration_n but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o lord_n viz._n believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n heb._n 8._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o even_o to_o the_o great_a from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o least_o member_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n must_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o child_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o day_n old_a know_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o right_a to_o gospel-administrations_a only_a believer_n that_o know_v god_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a as_o say_v the_o text_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 4._o because_o those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o be_v baptise_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o child_n to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n that_o believer_n only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o but_o all_o baptize_v once_o even_o such_o as_o have_v right_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o supper_n and_o all_o other_o covenant_n privilege_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n act_v 2.41_o 42._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o no_o more_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n viz._n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o believe_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o child_n be_v the_o right_a subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v they_o have_v a_o command_n enjoin_v they_o thereunto_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o disciple_n viz._n believe_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a subject_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v reas_n 5._o because_o christ_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a as_o you_o may_v read_v luk._n 3._o and_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o leader_n to_o his_o people_n isa_n 55.4_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o he_o give_v to_o lead_v we_o a_o example_n than_o we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o we_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o so_o follow_v his_o step_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v true_a and_o the_o consequence_n can_v in_o truth_n be_v deny_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o six_o reason_n to_o prove_v believer_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o baptism_n reas_n 6._o because_o repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v of_o person_n before_o baptism_n be_v administer_v unto_o they_o for_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n when_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n although_o the_o people_n which_o he_o baptize_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n yet_o they_o come_v to_o john_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n john_n do_v reprove_v they_o say_v o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o say_v you_o have_v abraham_n to_o your_o father_n for_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o etc._n etc._n peruse_v this_o diligent_o and_o you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o admission_n unto_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n that_o peter_n teach_v act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o you_o see_v there_o be_v repentance_n require_v of_o ever_o one_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o old_a catechism_n and_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v they_o do_v confess_v our_o sin_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a deceive_a invention_n of_o pope_n ignatius_n whereby_o thousand_o of_o poor_a soul_n be_v deceive_v the_o pope_n invent_v it_o and_o the_o priest_n ready_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o ask_v the_o child_n whether_o it_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o godfather_n or_o surety_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n as_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o juglor_n and_o have_v juggle_v the_o man_n voice_n into_o the_o child_n say_v this_o be_v our_o or_o my_o desire_n and_o then_o ask_v if_o it_o will_v be_v baptise_a and_o the_o answer_n be_v return_v again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o child_n that_o it_o be_v its_o desire_n when_o it_o be_v far_o from_o desire_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o surety_n themselves_o from_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o from_o be_v believer_n that_o some_o be_v drunkard_n some_o swearer_n and_o some_o whore-monger_n and_o yet_o do_v dare_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o clergy_n to_o tell_v god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will._n consider_v o_o you_o blind_a priest_n how_o you_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o do_v well_o and_o worship_v god_n when_o they_o tell_v lie_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o do_v worship_v the_o devil_n do_v you_o ever_o read_v of_o such_o a_o practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n no_o sure_o god_n soul_n abhor_v you_o but_o courteous_a reader_n hence_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o
not_o a_o fit_a subject_n for_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n represent_v a_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o rise_n to_o life_n in_o the_o new_a man_n which_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o infant_n be_v sprinkle_v but_o by_o a_o believer_n be_v baptize_v so_o then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o a_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o soul_n promise_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o and_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o so_o walk_v which_o show_v that_o the_o person_n thus_o covenant_v in_o baptism_n must_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o 10._o and_o last_o reason_n that_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v represent_v unto_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a subject_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v reas_n 10._o because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o any_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o any_o gospel_n ordinance_n for_o without_o faith_n they_o can_v please_v he_o in_o their_o so_o appear_v before_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o for_o he_o that_o come_v so_o to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o hence_o the_o three_o thousand_o believe_a and_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v the_o samaritan_n believe_v also_o be_v baptize_v simon_n believe_v be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o and_o the_o eunuch_n also_o with_o the_o jailor_n household_n and_o without_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o least_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n although_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v abraham_n seed_n to_o who_o be_v the_o promise_n yet_o they_o come_v not_o to_o john_n baptism_n without_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o you_o may_v read_v mat._n 3._o and_o luk._n 3._o at_o large_a and_o thus_o of_o old_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prepare_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o sanctify_a stone_n build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o which_o clear_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o build_n of_o god_n in_o gospel-time_n be_v a_o build_n through_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2.19.12_o then_o spiritual_a believe_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o person_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n baptize_v and_o be_v such_o fit_a matter_n and_o so_o fit_o join_v together_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o stone_n that_o solomon_n temple_n be_v build_v of_o be_v hew_v in_o hieroms_n country_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o compact_v as_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n figurative_o to_o dwell_v in_o even_o so_o now_o must_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o spiritual_a building_n be_v hew_v and_o fit_v before_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o that_o build_n hence_o our_o bless_a saviour_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v disciple_n by_o instruct_v of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o baptize_v they_o and_o such_o as_o do_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o his_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o be_v the_o way_n and_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o therefore_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o walk_v as_o you_o have_v have_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o example_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o and_o mercy_n upon_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o subject_a and_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o second_o position_n which_o be_v position_n 2._o that_o infant_n as_o such_o be_v not_o fit_a subject_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v answer_v my_o antagonist_n in_o his_o allege_v text_n of_o scripture_n with_o several_a more_o objection_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o allege_v in_o his_o book_n and_o now_o brief_o to_o the_o reason_n which_o show_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o fit_a subject_n for_o to_o be_v baptise_a and_o so_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a either_o by_o precept_n or_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n whole_a step_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a practice_n for_o whosoever_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v add_v the_o plague_n which_o be_v write_v and_o the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v the_o same_o prophet_n must_v die_v deut._n 18.20_o revel_v 22.18_o therefore_o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n prov._n 30.6_o but_o as_o for_o god_n way_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o perfect_a as_o witness_v that_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n there_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a plain_o discover_v as_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o time_n when_o even_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a nay_o his_o servant_n and_o slave_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o in_o a_o word_n no_o uncircumcised_a person_n must_v abide_v in_o that_o land_n nor_o be_v account_v of_o abraham_n family_n which_o show_v that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n none_o can_v be_v account_v abraham_n seed_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_a in_o heart_n viz._n those_o that_o have_v the_o vayl_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n take_v away_o from_o off_o their_o heart_n which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n know_v you_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n so_o than_o infant_n not_o have_v the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n take_v from_o off_o their_o heart_n can_v be_v account_v of_o abraham_n family_n for_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o receive_v before_o circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v gal._n 3.7_o rom._n 4.11_o so_o then_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o abraham_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a only_o be_v abraham_n seed_n which_o can_v be_v infant_n because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o as_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o man_n as_o i_o think_v one_o word_n or_o two_o more_o about_o abraham_n circumcision_n and_o so_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o reason_n which_o be_v abraham_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o none_o of_o his_o seed_n do_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n neither_o can_v do_v because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o faithful_a seal_v up_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v only_a abraham_n prerogative_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o call_v a_o seal_n to_o any_o of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o much_o more_o i_o may_v say_v but_o i_o pass_v brief_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v child_n not_o fit_a subject_n to_o be_v baptise_a which_o be_v reas_n 2._o because_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n unless_o they_o be_v scandalous_a in_o their_o conversation_n after_o baptism_n and_o that_o hinder_v they_o but_o child_n may_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n ergo_fw-la reas_n 3._o three_o because_o child_n be_v not_o in_o gospel-covenant_n because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o gospel-covenant_n need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o all_o know_v he_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o but_o child_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o day_n old_a know_v not_o the_o lord_n
to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o he_o talk_v of_o baptism_n and_o not_o see_v they_o part_v of_o the_o nation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v preach_v too_o what_o be_v infant_n part_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o comprehend_v in_o that_o text_n then_o why_o preach_v you_o not_o to_o they_o for_o the_o text_n say_v preach_v unto_o they_o methinks_v your_o language_n be_v so_o divide_v discover_v you_o to_o be_v one_o of_o babel_n bvilder_n but_o no_o more_o as_o to_o that_o only_o this_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v read_v go_v desciplize_v all_o nation_n or_o make_v disciple_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v they_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v christ_n own_o practice_n to_o make_v disciple_n and_o then_o baptise_v they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v john_n 4.1_o but_o your_o practice_n be_v clear_a contrary_n for_o you_o first_o baptise_v they_o and_o then_o make_v they_o disciple_n if_o you_o can_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v say_v that_o the_o word_n all_o nation_n sometime_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o major_a part_n and_o sometime_o the_o lesser_a and_o better_a part_n as_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n but_o the_o lesser_a and_o better_a part_n for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v the_o bless_a one_o indeed_o and_o so_o to_o the_o next_o objection_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o act_n 15._o object_n 5._o they_o will_v have_v put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o short_a their_o mean_v be_v that_o infant_n be_v disciple_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v prove_v from_z that_o text_n if_o they_o can_v answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v say_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o large_a answer_n because_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v this_o text_n also_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o short_a word_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n can_v bear_v the_o name_n disciple_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o now_o that_o child_n can_v bear_v the_o name_n disciple_n you_o may_v read_v luke_n 14._o which_o say_v if_o any_o deny_v not_o himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n but_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a so_o to_o do_v therefore_o can_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n disciple_n be_v a_o scholar_n and_o i_o pray_v can_v a_o person_n be_v call_v a_o scholar_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n or_o be_v at_o least_o capable_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o but_o a_o infant_n be_v not_o a_o scholar_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v he_o at_o present_a capable_a to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o therefore_o no_o disciple_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o objection_n which_o be_v object_n 6._o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 19.14_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o although_o this_o be_v the_o main_a place_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o baby-sprinkling_a yet_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v much_o against_o they_o if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o so_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n that_o christ_n disciple_n which_o forbid_v these_o little_a one_o to_o be_v bring_v be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o baptism_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o practice_n as_o to_o baptise_v infant_n because_o they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v clear_a because_o the_o parent_n bring_v they_o not_o to_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o baptizer_n and_o three_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o that_o christ_n do_v for_o they_o as_o their_o parent_n do_v desire_v and_o yet_o baptize_v they_o not_o for_o he_o baptize_v none_o but_o leave_v that_o work_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o peradventure_o some_o may_v say_v wherefore_o be_v these_o child_n bring_v to_o christ_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v they_o of_o some_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n which_o do_v accompany_v they_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v i_o what_o reason_n i_o can_v give_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o answer_v these_o two_o or_o three_o in_o short_a the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o work_n of_o cure_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n as_o you_o may_v see_v matth._n 19.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o second_o his_o way_n or_o method_n in_o cure_v be_v by_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v infirmity_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o many_o scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v cite_v but_o one_o text_n at_o present_a because_o i_o study_v brevity_n which_o be_v luke_n 4.40_o in_o these_o word_n now_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v all_z they_o that_o have_v any_o sick_a with_o diverse_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o bring_v little_a child_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o also_o but_o his_o disciple_n fear_v their_o master_n will_v be_v trouble_v with_o their_o cry_n and_o the_o like_a forbid_v they_o but_o child_n be_v part_n of_o those_o who_o christ_n redeem_v he_o have_v as_o great_a love_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o say_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o and_o give_v a_o weighty_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v they_o good_a because_o say_v he_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o hinder_v they_o not_o of_o any_o benefit_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o their_o good_a or_o ease_v so_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o that_o time_n about_o the_o work_n of_o healing_n and_o second_o his_o way_n in_o healing_n be_v by_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o who_o he_o heal_v and_o three_o they_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o also_o and_o four_o and_o last_o christ_n do_v convey_v a_o blessing_n unto_o they_o by_o do_v that_o to_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v and_o yet_o baptize_v they_o not_o as_o before_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o body_n and_o not_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v clear_a for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a blessing_n so_o there_o be_v no_o eminent_a need_n of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o which_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n add_v this_o that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n their_o parent_n do_v not_o mind_n to_o get_v for_o themselves_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o much_o less_o for_o their_o child_n for_o if_o they_o have_v mind_v that_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v follow_v christ_n and_o so_o have_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n for_o his_o disciple_n forbid_v they_o and_o indeed_o many_o do_v follow_v christ_n which_o mind_v no_o spiritual_a good_a but_o temporal_a only_o as_o some_o to_o receive_v cure_n for_o their_o infirmity_n for_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o some_o follow_v he_o because_o they_o eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v joh._n 6.26_o and_o thus_o much_o as_o to_o that_o objection_n their_o parent_n neither_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a neither_o do_v christ_n baptise_v they_o yet_o do_v do_v for_o they_o the_o same_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o objection_n which_o be_v object_n 7._o circumcision_n say_v they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o it_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o assertion_n be_v true_a as_o first_o circumcision_n be_v never_o a_o type_n of_o baptism_n but_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o rom._n 2._o and_o two_o last_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v denote_v person_n heir_n to_o the_o temporal_a land_n of_o canaan_n so_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n viz._n the_o vail_n of_o
ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v take_v away_o do_v entitle_v person_n as_o heir_n of_o that_o heavenly_a land_n and_o second_o that_o baptism_n come_v not_o in_o the_o room_n or_o place_n of_o circumcision_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o another_o until_o the_o first_o be_v take_v away_o but_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v practise_v both_o together_o for_o several_a year_n and_o therefore_o one_o can_v not_o come_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o false_a or_o suppose_v ground_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v object_n 8._o there_o never_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n say_v my_o antagonist_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o child_n be_v in_o that_o covenant_n and_o never_o cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v answ_n and_o first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v clear_a one_o in_o gen._n 12._o and_o the_o other_o in_o gen._n 17._o and_o that_o god_n may_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o do_v make_v two_o several_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o his_o wife_n and_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o two_o seed_n by_o their_o two_o seed_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.22_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o a_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o freewoman_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n and_o also_o say_v in_o vers_fw-la 30._o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n from_o whence_o we_o take_v notice_n that_o one_o covenant_n viz._n the_o fleshly_a one_o and_o her_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o spiritual_a one_o and_o her_o seed_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n and_o now_o that_o these_o be_v two_o in_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o administration_n we_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n make_v distinction_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n say_v very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n further_o say_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v far_o better_a it_o be_v spiritual_a administration_n and_o the_o other_o carnal_a but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o this_o also_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a say_v that_o carnal_a administration_n can_v be_v the_o administration_n of_o a_o spiritual_a covenant_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a and_o carnal_a by_o your_o own_o grant_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a covenant_n but_o that_o covenant_n and_o administration_n and_o seed_n be_v carnal_a and_o faulty_a and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n viz._n the_o first_o covenant_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o touch_v not_o her_o ordinance_n or_o administration_n for_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o say_v my_o antagonist_n i_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v five_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o as_o one_o with_o noah_n and_o one_o with_o abraham_n and_o one_o with_o david_n and_o the_o like_a i_o answer_v that_o be_v but_o a_o speak_n over_o again_o or_o make_v know_v his_o covenant_n to_o these_o several_a man_n but_o that_o i_o may_v try_v you_o i_o pray_v resolve_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o say_v there_o be_v five_o covenant_n or_o three_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v two_o as_o a_o new_a and_o a_o old_a covenant_n a_o better_a and_o a_o worse_o a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o one_o faulty_a and_o one_o perfect_a but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o there_o be_v five_o nay_o or_o three_o so_o than_o you_o be_v see_v and_o find_v to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o because_o i_o have_v show_v former_o what_o these_o two_o covenant_n be_v i_o pass_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o objection_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v say_v you_o object_n if_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v but_o a_o earthly_a one_o with_o earthly_a blessing_n what_o so_o great_a a_o hurt_n be_v it_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o we_o gentile_n to_o be_v graft_v in_o and_o what_o be_v all_o our_o blessing_n temporal_a for_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o that_o stock_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o away_o say_v you_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o methinks_v here_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v subtle_a or_o very_a simple_a which_o of_o they_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o by_o your_o flourish_a it_o appear_v to_o be_v simplicity_n for_o solomon_n say_v that_o a_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a but_o do_v you_o indeed_o dream_n that_o the_o stock_n from_o whence_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v be_v any_o of_o the_o covenant_n no_o such_o thing_n sure_o but_o the_o stock_n be_v abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n to_o cut_v those_o off_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o another_o seed_n to_o abraham_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n nay_o also_o as_o the_o prophet_n before_o have_v say_v and_o so_o do_v of_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v viz._n the_o gentile_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o not_o the_o covenant_n as_o you_o blind_o do_v conceive_v for_o as_o ishmael_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o abraham_n house_n so_o be_v hagar_n also_o and_o isaac_n be_v place_v with_o sarah_n in_o her_o room_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o sarah_n have_v bring_v forth_o seed_n to_o abraham_n than_o ishmael_n and_o hagar_n must_v go_v both_o pack_v together_o and_o sarah_n and_o isaac_n must_v only_o live_v with_o abraham_n these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n go_v learn_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o you_o may_v distinguish_v better_a between_o stock_n and_o covenant_n another_o time_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o and_o last_o objection_n which_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v object_n 9_o although_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a precept_n or_o example_n for_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o where_o forbid_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v say_v you_o and_o there_o be_v no_o command_n nor_o example_n for_o woman_n eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o be_v lawful_a have_v good_a consequence_n lead_v thereunto_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o although_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o so_o many_o word_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o baptise_v thy_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o prohibit_v in_o the_o word_n write_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o col._n 2.21_o 22._o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o a_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o i_o before_o have_v show_v for_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o man_n practice_v pretend_v service_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o where_o forbid_v in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v man_n tradition_n and_o vain_a i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o at_o present_a as_o your_o former_a practice_n viz._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o your_o surplice_n and_o such_o vain_a fangle_n and_o also_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o baptise_v their_o book_n and_o bell_n and_o use_v cream_n salt_n and_o spital_n and_o several_a such_o foolish_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o their_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n such_o vain_a tradition_n and_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n account_v this_o to_o be_v a_o warrantable_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o god_n although_o it_o be_v their_o ancient_a practice_n sure_o no_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o text_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n or_o use_v surplice_n or_o baptize_v book_n or_o bell_n or_o use_v cream_n or_o salt_n or_o spital_n in_o baptism_n there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o text_n that_o say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o a_o general_a prohibition_n which_o comprehend_v all_o these_o particular_n and_o many_o more_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o which_o either_o of_o these_o be_v as_o well_o as_o infant_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o
must_v not_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n use_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n pretend_v worship_n to_o god_n which_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v in_o so_o many_o word_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o second_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n or_o command_v for_o woman_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a precept_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o in_o these_o word_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v which_o be_v preceptory_a that_o be_v he_o must_v examine_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o must_v eat_v the_o word_n let_v be_v preceptory_a object_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o text_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o let_v a_o man_n eat_v answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a let_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n examine_v themselves_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n and_o thus_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v employ_v in_o many_o place_n although_o not_o mention_v in_o our_o translation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5.2_o that_o god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o bless_v they_o and_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o blind_a consequence_n but_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o plain_a rule_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o peace_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o mercy_n upon_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n so_o then_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n practise_v pretend_v worship_v of_o god_n and_o be_v vain_a and_o yet_o not_o forbid_v in_o so_o many_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o so_o that_o these_o may_v see_v themselves_o answer_v which_o hope_v that_o infant_n baptism_n may_v be_v lawful_a because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o baptise_v thy_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o where_o thou_o shall_v not_o baptise_v thy_o book_n and_o bell_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o practice_v a_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o unlawful_a and_o thus_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o objection_n and_o also_o from_o this_o subject_a of_o discourse_n and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v that_o of_o original_a sin_n some_o objection_n answer_v touch_v original_a sinne._n as_o touch_v original_a sin_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a controversy_n whether_o it_o make_v adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n or_o to_o the_o first_o only_o or_o to_o both_o and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n between_o i_o and_o my_o antagonist_n i_o think_v good_a to_o give_v my_o opinion_n further_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o be_v offer_v by_o my_o adversary_n and_o possible_o some_o other_o as_o time_n will_v admit_v of_o and_o my_o way_n or_o method_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a shall_v be_v by_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n which_o be_v position_n 1_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o adam_n commit_v in_o paradise_n do_v not_o make_v he_o and_z his_o guilty_a of_o and_o liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o several_a plain_n and_o evident_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o before_o i_o speak_v unto_o it_o be_v inform_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o death_n revel_v 20.14_o for_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a covenant_n so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a death_n viz._n a_o first_o and_o second_o death_n and_o that_o sin_n in_o paradise_n make_v adam_n and_z his_o guilty_a of_o the_o first_o death_n but_o sin_n against_o god_n manifest_a in_o christ_n make_v man_n guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o adam_n sin_n in_o paradise_n do_v not_o make_v he_o and_z his_o guilty_a of_o and_o liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 1._o because_o god_n do_v neither_o threaten_v the_o second_o death_n neither_o do_v he_o pronounce_v a_o second_o death_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o sentence_n but_o the_o first_o death_n only_o with_o sorrow_n labour_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o that_o sin_n and_o first_o we_o may_v read_v the_o threaten_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o these_o word_n but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v or_o in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v well_o for_o all_o this_o threaten_a adam_n do_v eat_v and_o thereby_o do_v transgress_v god_n law_n whereupon_o god_n go_v on_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o adam_n according_a to_o what_o he_o threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o his_o sentence_n show_v what_o death_n it_o be_v that_o he_o threaten_v which_o be_v the_o first_o death_n only_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o tittle_n intimate_v of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o the_o sentence_n as_o you_o may_v read_v chap._n 3.17_o 18._o in_o these_o word_n and_o unto_o adam_n he_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o wife_n and_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v thou_o take_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tittle_n of_o a_o second_o death_n but_o only_o the_o first_o death_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o object_n but_o it_o be_v object_v and_o say_v that_o the_o death_n mention_v in_o the_o threaten_n must_v be_v understand_v a_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o or_o a_o second_o death_n because_o adam_n die_v not_o in_o his_o body_n or_o the_o bodily_a death_n that_o day_n which_o he_o sin_v but_o live_v many_o day_n afterward_o answ_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n consider_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o and_o adam_n live_v not_o a_o thousand_o year_n nor_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v and_o therefore_o adam_n upon_o god_n account_n die_v the_o same_o day_n which_o day_n in_o god_n account_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o no_o man_n as_o before_o say_v ever_o attain_v to_o and_o so_o die_v according_a to_o what_o god_n threaten_v within_o the_o compass_n or_o time_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o second_o god_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o call_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v see_v adam_n dead_a the_o same_o hour_n that_o he_o sin_v and_o he_o be_v as_o real_o dead_a in_o god_n account_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o abrabam_fw-la isaac_n and_o jacob_n live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o resurrection_n when_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n matth._n 22.30_o 31_o 32._o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n the_o second_o be_v object_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n say_v my_o antagonist_n in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n have_v sin_v he_o be_v mortalize_v and_o in_o a_o die_a condition_n never_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n subject_a to_o drop_v into_o the_o dust_n and_o so_o in_o be_v in_o a_o die_a condition_n till_o he_o do_v return_v to_o dust_n it_o be_v say_v in_o die_v he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v die_v till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n
5.12_o 13_o 14._o in_o which_o time_n live_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o noah_n and_o lot_n and_o several_a other_o over_o who_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n and_o yet_o that_o death_n which_o adam_n purchase_v by_o his_o sin_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o also_o reign_v over_o they_o which_o show_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o paradise_n be_v but_o the_o first_o death_n for_o that_o death_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n taste_v of_o and_o so_o it_o reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v against_o a_o prescript_n law_n upon_o penalty_n of_o death_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v adam_n sin_n and_o we_o in_o he_o which_o bring_v that_o first_o death_n upon_o we_o but_o as_o for_o the_o second_o death_n it_o reign_v not_o over_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v between_o adam_n and_o moses_n neither_o do_v it_o pass_v or_o reign_v over_o any_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o so_o then_o that_o death_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n for_o adam_n sin_n the_o which_o all_o taste_v of_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n be_v see_v to_o be_v no_o other_o death_n but_o what_o god_n threaten_v and_o pronounce_v in_o the_o sentence_n namely_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v even_o the_o first_o death_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o some_o few_o objection_n offer_v by_o my_o antagonist_n and_o the_o first_o be_v a_o quotation_n roman_n 5.16_o with_o chap._n 8.1_o object_n 1._o the_o offence_n of_o one_o sin_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n i.e._n damnation_n compare_v with_o rom._n 8.1_o answ_n this_o quotation_n have_v be_v already_o answer_v yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n to_o it_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v that_o the_o word_n condemnation_n be_v use_v for_o the_o first_o death_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o second_o as_o in_o luke_n 23.40_o and_o it_o be_v use_v indefinite_o in_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o may_v be_v read_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o death_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o you_o will_v say_v yea_o the_o righteous_a do_v die_v the_o first_o death_n but_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n paul_n be_v show_v in_o that_o place_n that_o christ_n deliver_v from_o that_o body_n of_o death_n and_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v victory_n and_o shall_v conquer_v the_o grave_n and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o death_n to_o the_o righteous_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o adverb_n be_v undeclined_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o only_o it_o be_v decline_v may_v be_v read_v judgement_n or_o punishment_n or_o death_n and_o you_o do_v only_o say_v the_o word_n differ_v but_o give_v no_o reason_n worth_a a_o fig_n to_o prove_v it_o only_o you_o say_v that_o one_o sin_n be_v against_o man_n and_o the_o other_o against_o god_n your_o meaning_n be_v the_o malefactor_n sin_n be_v only_o against_o man_n and_o adam_n against_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v be_v serious_a do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o malefactor_n sin_v against_o god_n or_o be_v not_o murder_n or_o steal_v or_o the_o like_a a_o sin_n against_o god_n what_o mean_v this_o discourse_n if_o it_o argue_v not_o gross_a ignorance_n i_o be_o very_o much_o mistake_v in_o my_o judgement_n but_o look_v a_o little_a forth_o i_o find_v you_o cite_v a_o old_a argument_n of_o mr._n perkins_n which_o be_v that_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n but_o adam_n sin_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la where_o be_v thou_o hammon_n say_v my_o antagonist_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o question_n what_o adam_n sin_n deserve_v but_o what_o the_o punishment_n be_v which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o inflict_v upon_o adam_n for_o that_o transgression_n the_o which_o i_o before_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v but_o the_o first_o death_n and_o such_o like_a punishment_n and_o also_o i_o do_v say_v and_o have_v say_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o lose_v all_o that_o god_n give_v he_o and_o to_o lay_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o make_v he_o no_o more_o guilty_a of_o the_o second_o death_n than_o the_o beast_n which_o touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o therein_o offend_v god_n and_o must_v be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o yet_o lose_v no_o more_o than_o what_o it_o have_v to_o lose_v heb._n 12.20_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v your_o major_a proposition_n you_o will_v be_v trouble_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o mr._n perkins_n have_v not_o do_v it_o already_o for_o you_o and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v by_o way_n of_o a_o jeer_n where_o i_o be_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v through_o mercy_n at_o my_o native_a place_n although_o as_o for_o your_o part_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v where_o you_o be_v as_o in_o reference_n to_o either_o your_o judgement_n or_o habitation_n man_n know_v not_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o care_v not_o they_o shall_v know_v where_o you_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o this_o by_o degression_n i_o pass_v and_o come_v to_o the_o three_o objection_n which_o be_v say_v you_o object_n 3._o if_o adam_n bring_v but_o a_o temporal_a death_n on_o man_n than_o christ_n die_v but_o a_o temporal_a death_n to_o satisfy_v god_n answ_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v be_v irrecoverable_a take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o those_o that_o once_o come_v into_o that_o place_n take_v heed_n can_v go_v thence_o any_o more_o fie_o fie_o what_o do_v christ_n suffer_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n no_o sure_o although_o your_o creed_n have_v teach_v you_o so_o to_o believe_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a curse_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v so_o suffer_v and_o then_o be_v in_o a_o curse_a estate_n and_o condition_n if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o my_o opinion_n make_v child_n but_o a_o little_a behold_v to_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v they_o have_v die_v but_o a_o temporal_a death_n and_o so_o they_o do_v still_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v they_o have_v die_v but_o a_o temporal_a death_n for_o that_o sin_n commit_v in_o paradise_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v die_v a_o temporal_a death_n notwithstanding_o and_o yet_o your_o conclusion_n false_a for_o christ_n be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o they_o notwithstanding_o so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o can_v not_o express_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v do_v time_n be_v precious_a take_v this_o in_o short_a that_o christ_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v there_o portion_n at_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o can_v be_v very_o large_a but_o i_o must_v speak_v now_o by_o figure_n as_o we_o say_v and_o not_o by_o word_n at_o length_n and_o leave_v you_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o enlarge_v it_o in_o your_o understanding_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o inform_v you_o what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o my_o opinion_n about_o it_o and_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o i_o hope_v some_o sympathyze_a tender_a heart_n will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o inform_v i_o better_o in_o it_o as_o the_o captious_a spirit_n will_v be_v to_o cavil_v at_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v receive_v such_o information_n with_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o subject_a of_o discourse_n
namely_o man_n mortality_n a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o this_o subject_a of_o discourse_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o position_n which_o be_v that_o man_n by_o sin_n make_v himself_o whole_o mortal_a so_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o breath_n which_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o death_n till_o the_o time_n of_o resurrection_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o be_v before_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o also_o to_o dust_n he_o do_v return_v and_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v use_v for_o illustration_n sake_n and_o very_o large_a in_o its_o acceptation_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o to_o be_v understand_v one_o thing_n &_o sometime_o another_o &_o that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v say_v of_o any_o one_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a individual_a man_n be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o spirit_n and_o breath_n only_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v several_a thing_n as_o the_o mind_n will_n soul_n delight_n pleasure_n affection_n disposition_n fantasy_n life_n breath_n wind_n blast_v wrath_n anger_n memory_n thought_n stomach_n courage_n advice_n opinion_n heart_n witt_n stoutness_n willingness_n promptness_n or_o readiness_n of_o mind_n also_o sleep_v and_o also_o man_n these_o many_o signification_n and_o more_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o read_v in_o our_o translation_n soul_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n i_o shall_v come_v sudden_o to_o the_o reason_n and_o then_o answer_v some_o objection_n but_o first_o see_v some_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v whole_o mortal_a and_o first_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 3.19_o 20._o in_o these_o word_n for_o what_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o yea_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n so_o that_o man_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n above_o a_o beast_n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n all_o go_v to_o one_o place_n all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 3._o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o this_o be_v also_o further_o amplify_v by_o john_n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o tree_n if_o he_o be_v cut_v down_o that_o it_o will_v sprout_v again_o and_o the_o tender_a branch_n thereof_o will_v not_o cease_v though_o the_o root_n thereof_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o stock_n thereof_o die_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o through_o the_o descent_n of_o water_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o branch_n like_o a_o plant_n but_o man_n die_v and_o waste_v away_o you_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o as_o the_o water_n fall_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o flood_n decay_v and_o dry_v up_o so_o man_n lie_v down_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v neither_o do_v god_n respect_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n yet_o he_o have_v use_v a_o mean_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o expel_v from_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o be_v so_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o resurrection_n for_o by_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o have_v use_v a_o mean_n namely_o to_o bring_v we_o forth_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o keep_v from_o he_o but_o if_o the_o righteous_a go_v to_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v how_o be_v they_o banish_v from_o he_o and_o become_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n selah_n psal_n 89.48_o 2_o sam._n 14.14_o no_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n when_o god_n set_v his_o heart_n to_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v job_n 34.14_o 15._o in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v again_o return_v unto_o dust_n from_o these_o word_n we_o see_v all_o flesh_n be_v to_o perish_v and_o man_n be_v flesh_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n now_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o spirit_n it_o must_v die_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o first_o man_n mean_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v earth_n earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o first_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a speak_v there_o of_o the_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o earthly_a natural_a man_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n viz._n christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a man_n so_o than_o the_o first_o man_n through_o his_o sin_n make_v himself_o mortal_a even_o the_o whole_a man_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v this_o thing_n but_o time_n be_v very_o precious_a with_o i_o i_o can_v at_o this_o time_n set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o but_o shall_v pass_v to_o some_o few_o reason_n to_o prove_v man_n whole_o mortal_a and_o the_o first_o be_v reas_n 1._o first_o because_o christ_n die_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o purchase_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o christ_n soul_n die_v it_o be_v real_o to_o that_o end_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o we_o have_v dye_v only_o in_o body_n than_o christ_n have_v dye_v only_o in_o body_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a and_o return_v to_o dust_n christ_n also_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 53.10_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n mark_v that_o he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n 12._o because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o stranger_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n soul_n die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v again_o and_o not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n which_o prove_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o die_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a which_o be_v reas_n 2._o second_o because_o if_o man_n body_n be_v mortal_a and_o that_o die_v and_o his_o soul_n immortal_a &_o that_o live_v than_o man_n have_v two_o life_n &_o two_o distinct_a being_n which_o be_v not_o for_o if_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a life_n and_o two_o distinct_a being_n then_o adam_n be_v two_o distinct_a creature_n and_o than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n for_o adam_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v two_o distinct_a being_n have_v two_o distinct_a life_n but_o man_n have_v but_o one_o life_n the_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v mortal_a or_o the_o whole_a man_n immortal_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a the_o scripture_n and_o our_o experience_n do_v witness_v reas_n 3._o again_o three_o because_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v do_v lazarus_n wrong_v by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o heaven_n four_o day_n and_o then_o christ_n fetch_v it_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o he_o who_o christ_n so_o well_o love_v that_o it_o be_v great_a prejudice_n and_o also_o i_o strange_a that_o lazarus_n do_v not_o mention_v one_o tittle_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v be_v
there_o the_o four_o day_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o david_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o if_o soul_n depart_v be_v there_o he_o also_o will_v have_v be_v there_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v lazarus_n from_o thence_o but_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v yet_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 3_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 4._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o immortality_n only_o dwell_v in_o christ_n but_o if_o every_o man_n have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n dwell_v in_o he_o than_o immortality_n dwell_v in_o every_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n deni_v that_o and_o say_v that_o immortality_n dwell_v in_o none_o but_o in_o christ_n or_o only_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v this_o prove_v to_o you_o read_z 1_o tim._n 6.16_o in_o these_o word_n v._o 15._o which_o in_o his_o time_n shall_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n who_o only_a have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o so_o then_o immortality_n dwell_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flour_n of_o grass_n for_o they_o die_v and_o in_o the_o same_o day_n their_o thought_n perish_v which_o show_v that_o man_n be_v whole_o mortal_a and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 5._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v gen._n 7.23_o that_o every_o live_a substance_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n in_o which_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n save_v noah_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o then_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v life_n or_o be_v a_o live_a substance_n it_o be_v destroy_v as_o joshua_n destroy_v every_o live_a soul_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n josh_n 11._o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o which_o may_v be_v destroy_v be_v mortal_a but_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o mortal_a reas_n 6._o again_o six_o because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mortal_a part_n of_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n live_v soul_n which_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v upon_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n mark_n it_o be_v not_o a_o live_a soul_n infer_v into_o he_o but_o by_o be_v breathe_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n mark_v the_o word_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o breath_n that_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n which_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o if_o the_o breath_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o live_a soul_n what_o be_v man_n when_o his_o breath_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a lump_n and_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n he_o argue_v mortality_n from_o the_o very_a word_n live_v soldy_a say_v the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a and_o so_o forth_o these_o thing_n consider_v show_v that_o the_o live_a soul_n viz._n the_o first_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n viz._n the_o second_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v he_o that_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o then_o if_o mortality_n be_v attribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o live_a soul_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o reason_n which_o be_v reason_v 7._o because_o if_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o than_o it_o abide_v alone_o and_o be_v unfruitful_a for_o it_o be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o it_o die_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o die_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o weight_n that_o christ_n use_v to_o the_o saducee_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n if_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o for_o he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o or_o in_o his_o account_n mean_v by_o a_o resurrection_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o for_o a_o time_n how_o can_v christ_n have_v use_v the_o word_n all_o live_v to_o he_o to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o than_o they_o may_v have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a their_o soul_n live_v to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n but_o christ_n bring_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o live_v to_o god_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v but_o in_o a_o resurrection_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o reason_n to_o prove_v man_n whole_o mortal_a which_o be_v reas_n 8._o because_o as_o those_o that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v god_n so_o all_o our_o glory_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o inheritance_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n as_o heb._n 11.35_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v paul_n comfort_n at_o his_o death_n say_v henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v to_o i_o at_o that_o day_n not_o before_o take_v notice_n there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n add_v this_o that_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o than_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o go_v to_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o most_o miserable_a for_o they_o be_v in_o felicity_n whether_o the_o body_n rise_v yea_o or_o nay_o moreover_o doubtless_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a have_v beget_v all_o these_o vain_a error_n as_o prayer_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n for_o that_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o their_o full_a joy_n or_o torment_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o some_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o conceit_n and_o i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o heathen_a in_o chief_a have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o omit_v because_o of_o time_n and_o offer_v that_o only_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o thus_o have_v brief_o give_v you_o these_o few_o reason_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v instance_n that_o which_o man_n call_v the_o soul_n and_o show_v that_o that_o be_v mortal_a omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_a and_o democritus_n and_o plato_n and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o receive_a opinion_n what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o that_o be_v some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o understanding_n part_n of_o man_n the_o which_o if_o so_o than_o all_o be_v bear_v without_o soul_n and_o many_o never_o have_v any_o first_o that_o child_n have_v not_o understand_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n i_o think_v all_o will_v grant_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o never_o have_v understanding_n but_o be_v natural_a fool_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o understanding_n part_n of_o man_n be_v the_o soul_n than_o those_o that_o have_v no_o understanding_n have_v no_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n if_o understanding_n be_v the_o soul_n it_o die_v with_o the_o man_n for_o in_o the_o same_o day_n their_o thought_n perish_v and_o the_o dead_a understand_v not_o eccles_n
lump_n of_o mankind_n in_o use_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o i_o shall_v handle_v they_o in_o two_o particular_a subject_n the_o first_o will_v be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o second_o god_n love_n to_o man_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n namely_o that_o although_o man_n must_v die_v and_o be_v like_o water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v he_o up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n or_o misery_n according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o grace_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o or_o as_o they_o have_v slight_v and_o abuse_v grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n prove_v as_o touch_v this_o subject_a of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v be_v brief_a yet_o full_a enough_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n faith_n and_o hope_n and_o my_o method_n to_o prove_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n which_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o that_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n shall_v live_v again_o and_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n for_o so_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 5.28_o in_o these_o word_n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n or_o time_n as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hora_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.52_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a weigh_v the_o follow_a reason_n which_o will_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o position_n and_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v reas_n 1._o because_o christ_n himself_o do_v both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v a_o sure_a testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 21._o in_o these_o word_n but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o or_o by_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o or_o by_o christ_n shall_v all_o man_n be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n vers_n 22.23_o reas_n 2._o second_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o clothe_v with_o immortality_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o saint_n paul_n wait_v for_o and_o comfort_v himself_o in_o rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 33._o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v look_v and_o wait_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o corruption_n which_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 3._o three_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v arise_v again_o and_o live_v as_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 26.19_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n which_o say_v and_o as_o i_o prophesy_v there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o behold_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n and_o when_o i_o behold_v lo_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o flesh_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o skin_n cover_v they_o about_o and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o then_o i_o prophesy_v as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o life_n again_o that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o judgement_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v reas_n 4._o four_o because_o the_o same_o it_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n the_o same_o it_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n and_o every_o seed_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o body_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n for_o this_o corruptible_fw-fr must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n which_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o that_o go_v to_o the_o dust_n the_o same_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n only_o the_o corruption_n put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o the_o mortal_a put_n on_o immortality_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v another_o body_n but_o the_o same_o body_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n no_o for_o if_o the_o dead_a body_n rise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o the_o grave_n have_v victory_n and_o be_v not_o conquer_v so_o as_o to_o be_v say_v o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n but_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v therein_o all_o which_o prove_v there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v reas_n 5._o five_o because_o job_n also_o confirm_v this_o truth_n say_v o_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v o_o that_o they_o be_v now_o print_v in_o a_o book_n that_o they_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n devour_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o although_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v job_n 19.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o although_o job_n be_v in_o great_a affliction_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n comfort_v he_o and_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o very_a same_o body_n be_v plain_a because_o he_o say_v that_o although_o worm_n do_v devour_v his_o body_n yet_o in_o
say_v so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n then_o even_o as_o there_o be_v now_o which_o do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o christ_n oppose_v they_o and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n have_v cause_v they_o earnest_o to_o hope_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o as_o you_o may_v read_v heb._n 11.35_o 36._o in_o these_o word_n other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n from_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v write_v you_o may_v see_v that_o both_o christ_n have_v prove_v and_o the_o saint_n earnest_o hope_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v never_o question_v by_o the_o godly_a for_o when_o christ_n tell_v martha_n that_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n shall_v rise_v again_o i_o know_v say_v she_o that_o my_o brother_n shall_v arise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n she_o never_o once_o question_v but_o that_o her_o brother_n even_o the_o same_o man_n lazarus_n shall_v arise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o show_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n do_v prove_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v arise_v even_o the_o same_o body_n only_o incorruptible_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o nine_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o which_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v arise_v which_o be_v reas_n 9_o nine_o because_o otherwise_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o bear_v about_o in_o their_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o suffer_v deep_o and_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o wicked_a they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o best_a condition_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o judgement_n and_o then_o the_o word_n remember_v for_o all_o this_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o i_o never_o yet_o read_v of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n since_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n to_o be_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o no_o resurrection_n no_o judgement_n then_o i_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o that_o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o the_o wicked_a read_v john_n 5.28_o dan._n 12.2_o and_o the_o like_a but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o worst_a condition_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o cor._n 15.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o in_o these_o word_n for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a from_o whence_o we_o see_v be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o resurrection_n the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o best_a condition_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a because_o of_o their_o suffering_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o happy_a condition_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o ten_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o say_v shall_v arise_v which_o be_v reas_n 10._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v fashion_v and_o make_v like_o unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o in_o these_o word_n for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n or_o renew_v or_o reform_v or_o put_v it_o into_o a_o better_a estate_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o qui_fw-la reformabit_fw-la corpus_fw-la will_n bear_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v and_o have_v their_o vile_a body_n renew_v or_o reform_v even_o change_v into_o another_o estate_n and_o condition_n yet_o the_o same_o body_n and_o make_v in_o fashion_n like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o another_o body_n but_o these_o our_o vile_a body_n fashion_v and_o make_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o die_v the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o only_a corruption_n and_o imperfection_n take_v away_o and_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eleven_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o be_v return_v to_o dust_n shall_v again_o awake_v and_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n unto_o judgement_n which_o be_v reas_n 11._o eleven_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o restore_v into_o its_o primitive_a estate_n only_o those_o except_v who_o have_v voluntary_o make_v themselves_o miserable_a for_o ever_o yet_o even_o they_o shall_v arise_v with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o shall_v not_o die_v any_o more_o the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o misery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o resurrection_n read_v these_o scripture_n acts._n 3.19_o 20.21_o rem_fw-la 8.20_o 21._o in_o these_o word_n repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v send_v jesus_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o viz._n adam_n who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n from_o these_o scripture_n and_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o restore_v into_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v and_o also_o into_o the_o glorious_a estate_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v in_o for_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o go_v to_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v raise_v again_o but_o another_o body_n than_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o not_o a_o redemption_n by_o a_o resurrection_n and_o then_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n true_a which_o say_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n and_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o her_o dead_a but_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o all_o they_o that_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v again_o live_v and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v liar_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o reason_n although_o i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o if_o time_n will_v permit_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o dead_a which_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o be_v reas_n 12._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o although_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n yet_o god_n have_v use_v a_o mean_n that_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o banish_v shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o expel_v
from_o he_o for_o christ_n have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o have_v deliver_v we_o by_o resurrection_n who_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v keep_v in_o slavery_n all_o our_o life_n long_o for_o nothing_o will_v be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o resurrection_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n hosea_n 13.14_o isa_n 25.8_o 2_o sam._n 14.14_o heb._n 2.14_o from_o these_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o dead_a namely_o such_o as_o do_v now_o and_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v arise_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o now_o courteous_a reader_n see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o say_v must_v arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v exhort_v to_o take_v up_o that_o good_a resolution_n with_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n 14.14_o which_o say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o than_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v give_v thanks_o always_o to_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o therefore_o gird_v up_o the_o line_n of_o thy_o mind_n wait_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o fashion_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_z mighty_o work_v whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o second_o take_v this_o word_n of_o advice_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n which_o be_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o give_v heed_n to_o such_o as_o do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o who_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n now_o in_o our_o day_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o saducee_n mat._n 22.23_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n angel_n or_o spirit_n viz._n god_n or_o devil_n heaven_n or_o hell_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o ranter_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o such_o like_a athiestical_a spirit_n and_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o who_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a who_o word_n eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o quaker_n who_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v already_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v to_o he_o who_o deny_v iniquity_n in_o word_n in_o the_o history_n and_o yet_o heap_v up_o iniquity_n upon_o iniquity_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o sort_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o to_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n and_o i_o do_v not_o report_v the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o write_v by_o hear-say_n but_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n and_o to_o be_v lament_v these_o two_o sort_n differ_v in_o manner_n or_o conversation_n but_o very_o little_a in_o judgement_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o conversation_n as_o before_o say_v the_o which_o if_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o so_o corrupt_a in_o principle_n the_o scripture_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o curse_a and_o miserable_a condition_n gal._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o col._n 2.18_o 19_o acts._n 3.23_o 24._o and_o indeed_o the_o conversation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v bad_a enough_o although_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n and_o seem_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o from_o sin_n and_z to_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o other_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v see_v to_o want_v that_o special_a duty_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o family_n and_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o family_n for_o their_o food_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o although_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o neglect_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o case_n to_o lead_v we_o a_o example_n but_o no_o more_o as_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o until_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o god_n will_v try_v the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o discover_v all_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o it_o be_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o opinion_n about_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n by_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o be_v slight_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o as_o water-baptism_n and_o eat_v of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n solemn_o celebrate_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o with_o the_o slight_n of_o form_n as_o they_o call_v they_o although_o god_n delight_n in_o nothing_o which_o be_v out_o of_o form_n and_o order_n as_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v declare_v who_o when_o god_n find_v they_o without_o form_n and_o void_a do_v by_o his_o word_n put_v they_o in_o form_n and_o order_n and_o give_v decree_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o they_o keep_v they_o so_o that_o god_n delight_v in_o form_n and_o order_n and_o also_o be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n hence_o saint_n paul_n commend_v form_n rom._n 6.17_o 18._o in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o be_v therefore_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o those_o man_n which_o do_v slight_a and_o deny_v form_n in_o our_o day_n have_v not_o receive_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n but_o another_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n although_o it_o strive_v to_o transform_v itself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o man_n be_v get_v to_o this_o height_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o mystery_n as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v god_n but_o they_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n for_o their_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n yet_o talk_v of_o what_o you_o will_v almost_o it_o be_v in_o they_o as_o they_o say_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o and_o god_n and_o also_o the_o serpent_n slay_v within_o they_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n the_o judgement_n seat_n heaven_n and_o hell_n mount_n zion_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o two_o witness_n and_o what_o not_o they_o have_v comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o say_v but_o alas_o they_o die_v and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o time_n their_o thought_n perish_v and_o they_o be_v chase_v and_o go_v like_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n mark_v one_o piece_n of_o horrible_a pride_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v they_o exhort_v and_o press_v man_n to_o be_v diligent_a to_o read_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o their_o fraughty_a book_n must_v some_o of_o they_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a man_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o he_o that_o see_v but_o very_o little_a may_v see_v they_o to_o be_v the_o man_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o shall_v deny_v all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n show_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v god_n o_o horrible_a pride_n and_o yet_o pretend_a humility_n this_o be_v ungodliness_n in_o a_o mystery_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o bottomless_a opinion_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o task_n at_o this_o time_n and_o
second_o because_o time_n also_o at_o present_a will_v not_o give_v leave_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o occasion_n i_o only_o hint_v at_o these_o few_o thing_n to_o caution_n the_o courteous_a reader_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o try_v well_o what_o doctrine_n he_o do_v receive_v before_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n even_o the_o same_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n thou_o have_v hear_v already_o prove_v but_o peradventure_o some_o may_v object_v and_o say_v object_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n to_o that_o and_o such_o like_a objection_n i_o brief_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o this_o no_o whit_n contradict_v that_o man_n after_o they_o be_v rise_v shall_v be_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n open_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n by_o say_v neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n show_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o flesh_n and_o blood_n corrupt_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o that_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o then_o while_o it_o be_v corrupt_v flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o no_o corrupt_a thing_n shall_v come_v there_o yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v many_o more_o after_o the_o resurrection_n inherit_v that_o glory_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o man_n be_v create_v so_o at_o the_o first_o before_o he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o namely_o flesh_n and_o bone_n after_o his_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o for_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o bone_n than_o he_o will_v cease_v also_o to_o be_v man_n unless_o man_n can_v consist_v and_o have_v a_o be_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o can_v be_v moreover_o the_o text_n itself_o may_v be_v read_v and_o do_v well_o bear_v it_o thus_o for_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o brother_n that_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o infirmity_n of_o man_z can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v it_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v so_o read_v it_o lie_v without_o objection_n for_o i_o have_v ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o corruption_n or_o infirmity_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o that_o time_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o please_v he_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v sow_o in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n and_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v raise_v although_o every_o seed_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o body_n only_o the_o corruption_n take_v away_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n object_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o objection_n speak_v by_o job_n 7.9_o in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o cloud_n be_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o material_a one_o that_o i_o know_v of_o whereby_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v deny_v although_o some_o other_o seem_v to_o show_v a_o colour_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o scripture_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o do_v even_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v arise_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v the_o next_o verse_n and_o that_o will_v show_v you_o that_o job_n mean_n that_o man_n which_o die_v shall_v rise_v no_o more_o so_o as_o to_o be_v know_v as_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o man_n that_o have_v take_v a_o great_a journey_n and_o be_v long_o absent_a do_v return_n and_o possess_v their_o house_n and_o habitation_n but_o man_n shall_v not_o so_o arise_v as_o to_o possess_v his_o former_a house_n or_o habitation_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v job_n meaning_n as_o from_o verse_n the_o 10._o in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o so_o then_o this_o 10_o verse_n expound_v job_n meaning_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n or_o otherwise_o job_n sad_o contradict_v himself_o so_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o do_v frequent_o declare_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o chapter_n 14.12_o and_o 14._o chapter_n 19.26_o 27._o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o use_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o resurrection_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o do_v wait_v all_o their_o day_n in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o their_o change_n come_v even_o to_o such_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o comfort_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o inherit_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o their_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n when_o those_o that_o have_v walk_v wise_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o have_v turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o know_v that_o although_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n may_v possible_o lie_v thou_o in_o the_o dust_n yet_o from_o thence_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v thou_o and_o set_v thou_o with_o prince_n and_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o thy_o head_n and_o make_v thou_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n psal_n 37.34_o and_o psal_n 49.14_o 15_o 16._o dan._n 12.3_o 4._o mal._n 4.2_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 2.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o revel_v 14.12_o 13._o chap._n 20.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o subject_n of_o discourse_n and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n in_o give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o after_o that_o to_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n if_o they_o sell_v it_o not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a world_n as_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n and_o so_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o blessing_n god_n love_n to_o mankind_n discover_v as_o touch_v god_n universal_a love_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o mankind_n i_o need_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n about_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v write_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o capital_a letter_n so_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o see_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a as_o to_o this_o subject_a of_o discourse_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o position_n as_o the_o groundwork_n to_o the_o discourse_n which_o be_v that_o god_n love_n be_v so_o great_a to_o the_o lump_n of_o man_n kind_n viz._n the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o death_n to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o to_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o glory_n all_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v if_o they_o sell_v it_o not_o by_o their_o sin_n or_o thus_o in_o short_a jesus_n christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o this_o be_v truth_n read_v these_o few_o scripture_n as_o first_o heb._n 2.9_o in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o all_o man_n or_o the_o whole_a lump_n or_o quantity_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v render_v from_o
the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n write_v by_o saint_n john_n 3.16_o 17._o in_o these_o word_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n mark_v the_o word_n world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n thorrow_v he_o may_v be_v save_v to_o which_o add_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o these_o word_n my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o these_o scripture_n with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o every_o man_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o sircumlocution_n or_o plain_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o be_v reas_n 1._o first_o because_o god_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o such_o as_o die_v or_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o as_o ezek._n 33.11_o in_o these_o word_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o thy_o wickedness_n have_v procure_v it_o jer._n 13.22_o 27._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o decree_a any_o man_n damnation_n simple_o of_o his_o own_o will_n unless_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o reject_v of_o grace_n tender_v that_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o oath_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o to_o desire_v their_o ruin_n unless_o they_o resist_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o grace_n which_o show_v that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o such_o as_o perish_v for_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v a_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o more_o of_o that_o anon_o i_o pass_v at_o present_a to_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o all_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n as_o before_o say_v which_o be_v reas_n 2._o second_o because_o as_o god_n have_v swear_v not_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o they_o that_o die_v so_o he_o have_v also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o well_o please_v to_o he_o to_o have_v all_o man_n have_v salvation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n christ_n die_v as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o these_o word_n i_o exhort_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_z man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_z man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o first_o as_o god_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a second_o that_o he_o also_o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n so_o that_o from_o these_o two_o reason_n you_o may_v see_v god_n love_n to_o all_o man_n extend_v and_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 3._o three_o because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o all_o man_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v good_a news_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n but_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o every_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v than_o a_o lie_n be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o they_o damn_v because_o they_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o not_o the_o which_o to_o say_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o blasphemy_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v true_a consider_v well_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o command_n give_v to_o christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o every_o man_n than_o this_o be_v to_o command_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o they_o damn_v for_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o if_o christ_n only_o dye_v for_o a_o few_o as_o some_o say_v the_o which_o so_o to_o say_v be_v wickedness_n and_o then_o also_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o how_o wicked_a such_o a_o opinion_n be_v i_o shall_v leave_v all_o to_o judge_v who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o upon_o penalty_n of_o condemnation_n read_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v that_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o good_a news_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o man_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v life_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o through_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v because_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n john_n 3_o chap._n 8._o 1_o john_n 5.10_o these_o well_o consider_v show_v that_o god_n do_v give_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o die_v for_o every_o man_n as_o before_o say_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 4._o four_o because_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n ergo_fw-la all_o be_v make_v righteous_a also_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o there_o be_v all_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o many_o all_z as_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n so_o many_o all_z be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o do_v follow_v undeniable_o that_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o every_o man_n and_o that_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a read_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 5.18_o 19_o which_o say_v therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v all_o set_v in_o
christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n that_o through_o their_o word_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o from_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n through_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o and_o therein_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o world_n present_a and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v through_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v by_o promise_n a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o point_n or_o position_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v first_o by_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o second_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o three_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n fourthly_a a_o few_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a five_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n kingly_a seat_n sixthly_a how_o long_a christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n and_o first_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scripture_n prove_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n dan._n 7.13_o 14_o 18._o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n a_o vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o or_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v and_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isai_n 32.1_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n mean_v the_o christ_n and_o prince_n mean_v the_o saint_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n to_o which_o also_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n obadiah_n vers_n 21._o which_o say_v and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n there_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o read_v he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v the_o spear_n in_o sunder_o be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n i_o will_v be_v exalt_v among_o the_o heathen_a i_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o earth_n clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n shout_z to_z god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n for_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a be_v exalt_v he_o be_v exalt_v he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o behold_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n the_o lord_n reign_v &_o bring_v those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o psal_n 98.9_o and_o psal_n 99.1_o luke_n 19.14_o 27._o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v and_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o as_o yet_o he_o never_o do_v but_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o man_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o do_v also_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n from_o reign_v but_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v and_o so_o shall_v his_o people_n as_o they_o now_o suffer_v with_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o that_o their_o reign_n shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o write_v by_o saint_n john_n rev._n 5.9_o 10._o in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n from_o these_o word_n with_o the_o precedent_n we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n before_o lay_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n many_o will_v consent_v to_o but_o withal_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o spiritual_a here_o or_o otherwise_o in_o heaven_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o reign_v while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o and_o also_o that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o reign_v here_o because_o here_o they_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v behind_o of_o christ_n and_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v and_o reign_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o second_o there_o be_v not_o one_o scripture_n that_o i_o at_o present_a know_v of_o nor_o i_o believe_v none_o else_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o when_o the_o mediator-ship_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o then_o shall_v god_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o position_n or_o point_n before_o mention_v viz._n that_o christ_n with_o his_o saint_n shall_v possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v reas_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n under_o and_o not_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n 7.27_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n mark_v that_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o from_o whence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n a_o come_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v
christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n reas_n 9_o nine_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n will_v send_v jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v retain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o give_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o daniel_n word_n chap._n 7.14_o 18_o 22._o where_o he_o as_o king_n and_o they_o as_o prince_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n isa_n 32.1_o and_o king_n shall_v bow_v before_o christ_n and_o they_o and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v serve_v they_o or_o be_v servant_n unto_o they_o peruse_v these_o scripture_n well_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v hasten_v to_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o reason_n and_o also_o to_o a_o conclusion_n as_o to_o this_o subject_a of_o discourse_n the_o scripture_n be_v these_o psal_n 72.10_o 11._o psal_n 68.29_o psal_n 110.5_o isa_n 49.7_o 23._o chap._n 60.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v prince_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n ethiopia_n shall_v soon_o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n to_o god_n because_o of_o thy_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n king_n shall_v bring_v present_n unto_o thou_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n viz._n ethiopia_n and_o arabia_n shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n mark_v that_o rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n he_o have_v show_v his_o people_n the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o heritage_n of_o the_o heathen_a psal_n 111.6_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v to_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o and_o they_o shall_v bow_v down_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o for_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v from_o these_o scripture_n with_o many_o move_n that_o i_o may_v add_v if_o time_n will_v give_v way_n to_o it_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a heathen_n and_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o which_o the_o take_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o old_a be_v a_o type_n and_o so_o king_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o this_o honour_n shall_v christ_n have_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v at_o present_a although_o many_o more_o may_v be_v give_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v reas_n 10._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n now_o the_o word_n world_n presuppose_v the_o estate_n of_o thing_n as_o at_o present_a in_o this_o world_n namely_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n so_o as_o adam_n have_v all_o thing_n put_v into_o subjection_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o whole_a creation_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n rom._n 8._o only_o the_o serpent_n except_v and_o such_o man_n as_o sell_v their_o inheritance_n by_o their_o sin_n as_o esau_n do_v his_o but_o because_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a i_o shall_v now_o give_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v a_o world_n to_o come_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v in_o heaven_n for_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o subject_v to_o they_o but_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n viz._n after_o the_o mediator-ship_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n themselves_o as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o so_o then_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o they_o impli_v clear_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o to_o have_v a_o world_n to_o come_v to_o reign_v in_o or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o before_o have_v prove_v but_o to_o the_o proof_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v a_o world_n to_o come_v subject_v under_o they_o read_v and_o peruse_v these_o scripture_n and_o the_o lord_n grant_v to_o open_v thy_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o read_v unto_o thou_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o people_n for_o ever_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a say_v that_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o but_o a_o dram_n at_o present_a for_o what_o i_o may_v give_v as_o to_o this_o subject_a of_o discourse_n if_o time_n have_v not_o prevent_v i_o but_o i_o hope_v that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o be_v serious_o read_v and_o weigh_v will_v bring_v other_o scripture_n into_o thy_o mind_n and_o so_o cite_v the_o text_n before_o read_v unto_o thou_o heb._n 2.5_o 6_o 8._o psal_n 33.8_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o dan._n 7.18_o chap._n 2.44_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a slaughter_n at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n as_o touch_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o god_n almighty_n we_o find_v that_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apocalepse_n do_v bear_v their_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o use_v much_o circumlocution_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o point_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o discourse_v which_o be_v that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o great_a slaughter_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o very_a foul_n of_o the_o
be_v the_o year_n of_o vengeance_n and_o recompense_v for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v spoil_v so_o for_o a_o reward_n god_n will_v give_v their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n &_o they_o shall_v spoil_v they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v spoil_v so_o that_o zion_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o thrash_a instrument_n of_o iron_n have_v tooth_n that_o shall_v beat_v the_o mountain_n into_o dust_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n into_o powder_n for_o god_n will_v show_v his_o indignation_n upon_o the_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o the_o army_n as_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 34.1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 8._o in_o these_o word_n come_v near_o you_o nation_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v you_o people_n let_v the_o earth_n hear_v and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o for_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n he_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o slaughter_n for_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n behold_v i_o will_v come_v down_o to_o idumea_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o my_o curse_n to_o judgement_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o fatness_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o kidney_n of_o ramm_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bozrah_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o although_o god_n people_n do_v suffer_v at_o present_a and_o be_v to_o suffer_v until_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yet_o at_o that_o day_n even_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v although_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o very_o great_a trouble_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o reason_n reason_n 5._o because_o god_n determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o assemble_v the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o that_o day_n read_v isa_n 63.1_o 2_o 3._o zeph._n 3.9_o zech._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o isa_n 10.23_o ezek._n 38.19_o micah_n 4.12_o 13._o isa_n 3.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o from_o these_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a which_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v full_o to_o and_o because_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o at_o present_a and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o few_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a as_o to_o the_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o subject_n of_o discourse_n i_o shall_v be_v brief_a omit_v circumlocution_n and_o only_o give_v you_o plain_a proof_n of_o scripture_n although_o i_o may_v give_v many_o reason_n and_o first_o we_o may_v see_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v affirm_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o quick_a into_o the_o cloud_n say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v so_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v into_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v then_o shall_v two_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v mat._n 24.36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o compare_v with_o luke_n 17.34_o and_o that_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v alive_a and_o leave_v the_o unfaithful_a behind_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v faithful_a and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o dead_a behind_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a be_v further_a clear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonion_o 4.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o say_v for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v explain_v where_o he_o say_v two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o take_v the_o other_o leave_v which_o be_v say_v paul_n at_o his_o come_v that_o such_o as_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v christ_n arise_v first_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o also_o the_o quick_a that_o be_v faithful_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o not_o to_o live_v again_o until_o a_o certain_a juncture_n of_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o anon_o but_o hence_o you_o see_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v away_o and_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o wicked_a leave_v behind_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o last_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o subject_n that_o be_v how_o long_o the_o just_a shall_v rise_v before_o the_o unjust_a which_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n hold_n his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o read_v revel_v 20.4_o 5_o 6._o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o live_v &_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o indeed_o as_o we_o may_v fit_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o first_o or_o just_a that_o both_o from_o christ_n word_n and_o paul_n and_o also_o jesus_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v arise_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o the_o wicked_a to_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o glory_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_n and_o obey_v christ_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o i_o brief_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n kingly_a seat_n five_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n kingly_a seat_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o make_v of_o it_o out_o to_o be_v at_o the_o former_a belove_v place_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o inhabit_v as_o of_o old_a time_n the_o which_o in_o another_o treatise_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o belove_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o christ_n throne_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o place_n where_o david_n throne_n be_v for_o so_o say_v
the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v read_v isa_n 9.6_o 7._o in_o these_o word_n for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n &_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v it_o then_o shall_v the_o sun_n be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o moon_n confound_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o isa_n 24.23_o from_o these_o scripture_n you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n throne_n be_v to_o be_v in_o mount_n zion_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o first_o because_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o david_n psal_n 2.6_o 7._o yet_o will_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1.30.31_o 32._o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o beh_a 〈◊〉_d l_o thou_o shall_v coceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_z david_n etc._n etc._n three_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o faith_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 3.17_o four_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v there_o zach._n 8.3_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o return_v unto_o zion_n and_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o last_o time_n as_o be_v very_o clear_a from_o the_o text._n five_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v his_o rest_n and_o dwell_v place_n for_o ever_o speak_v prophetical_o also_o by_o david_n psal_n 132.13_o and_o isaiah_n say_v cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o isa_n 12.6_o a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n again_o last_o that_o christ_n seat_n be_v to_o be_v in_o zion_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v clear_a for_o micah_n prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n return_n viz._n israel_n and_o judah_n return_n out_o of_o their_o last_o &_o long_a captivity_n say_v i_o will_v make_v of_o she_o that_o halt_v a_o remnant_n and_o her_o that_o mass_n cast_v off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v of_o old_a unto_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n that_o the_o watchman_n upon_o the_o mount_n ephraim_n shall_v cry_v arise_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o zion_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god._n for_o there_o shall_v the_o glorious_a lord_n be_v unto_o thou_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n for_o he_o shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o lord_n dwele_v in_o zion_n micah_n 4.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o jer._n 31.6_o amos_n 1.2_o isa_n 31.4_o chap._n 33.2_o from_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v give_v we_o may_v see_v where_o christ_n throne_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v on_o mount_n zion_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o throne_n which_o be_v his_o father_n david_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jebusite_n and_o christ_n will_v also_o take_v it_o from_o the_o antichrist_n and_o will_v possess_v it_o for_o ever_o that_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o he_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n not_o to_o want_v a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n but_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fulfil_v in_o its_o time_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n about_o his_o suffering_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v this_o particular_a and_o come_v to_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o which_o be_v how_o long_a christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o time_n six_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n &_o reign_v upon_o earth_n now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o resolve_v the_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o that_o be_v also_o foretold_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o time_n will_v contain_v ten_o generation_n it_o be_v preconsider_v that_o person_n shall_v live_v in_o that_o day_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 65.20_o which_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o that_o curse_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n zech._n 14.12_o and_o that_o the_o time_n will_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o john_n rev._n 20.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o lord_n show_v john_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o live_v again_o after_o death_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n viz._n the_o wicked_a be_v to_o live_v again_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o i_o whether_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v but_o one_o thousand_o year_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v positive_o that_o they_o be_v to_o reign_v no_o long_o as_o just_a to_o limit_v the_o time_n yet_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o judgement_n as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v its_o like_a that_o a_o thousand_o year_n may_v be_v the_o set_a time_n first_o because_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o mediator-ship_n and_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o the_o son_n then_o must_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o possess_v it_o and_o reign_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o again_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o time_n before_o mention_v viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v and_o say_v object_n that_o that_o thousand_o year_n reign_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o may_v possible_o be_v but_o the_o very_a time_n or_o day_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o christ_n to_o judge_v &_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v as_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n judgement_n to_o be_v just_a &_o so_o trample_v down_o the_o wicked_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o answ_n it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v because_o christ_n be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o to_o govern_v it_o in_o which_o time_n his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n
and_o dark_o but_o so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o yet_o of_o the_o weak_a capacity_n may_v plain_o know_v it_o because_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n in_o point_n of_o his_o eternal_a peace_n and_o salvation_n to_o know_v it_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o any_o of_o his_o law_n and_o statute_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o godly_a than_o those_o that_o do_v practice_v or_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o be_v striver_n with_o their_o maker_n and_o fighter_n against_o christ_n even_o so_o whosoever_o shall_v adventure_v to_o nullisie_n or_o extenuate_v any_o of_o the_o law_n or_o statute_n of_o king_n jesus_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o have_v confirm_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v no_o where_o repeal_v they_o nor_o show_v that_o they_o must_v cease_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n before_o his_o second_o come_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v or_o that_o a_o millstone_n have_v be_v tie_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n rather_o than_o have_v so_o do_v and_o to_o stand_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o great_a king_n at_o his_o appearance_n and_o kingdom_n if_o he_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n do_v persist_v in_o it_o therefore_o dear_a friend_n and_o courteous_a reader_n take_v heed_n and_o try_v well_o what_o thou_o receive_v and_o let_v not_o suppose_v consequence_n and_o man_n opinion_n upon_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o disputable_a which_o neither_o thou_o well_o understand_v nor_o he_o that_o will_v expound_v they_o unto_o thou_o persuade_v thou_o to_o forsake_v or_o transgress_v against_o the_o know_a law_n of_o king_n jesus_n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o no_o where_o repeal_v and_o in_o thy_o so_o do_v namely_o in_o thy_o keep_n faithful_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n uncancel_v and_o commit_v unto_o thy_o trust_n to_o keep_v he_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o in_o the_o great_a time_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n safe_a under_o the_o covert_n of_o his_o wing_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o who_o delight_n be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n of_o king_n jesus_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n sake_n george_n hammon_n the_o good_a ancient_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o king_n jesus_n vindicated_n sir_n the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v very_o great_a as_o you_o well_o know_v the_o which_o cause_v much_o division_n and_o strangeness_n in_o point_n of_o neighbourhood_n among_o man_n profess_v godliness_n the_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v by_o all_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n awaken_v from_o self-love_n but_o let_v we_o as_o man_n of_o liberty_n lay_v aside_o all_o envy_n evil-speaking_a as_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o must_v be_v destroy_v or_o otherwise_o what_o be_v we_o better_a nay_o be_v we_o not_o worse_o then_o those_o that_o be_v open_a profess_a enemy_n to_o liberty_n for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v at_o present_a be_v but_o to_o persecute_v or_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o that_o be_v too_o frequent_o find_v among_o some_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o be_v innocent_a in_o the_o matter_n to_o make_v it_o their_o great_a study_n to_o preach_v that_o which_o tend_v more_o to_o controversy_n and_o division_n than_o soulsaving_a knowledge_n and_o humility_n and_o inward_a grace_n and_o the_o like_a but_o let_v we_o in_o that_o say_v as_o ephraim_n say_v as_o touch_v his_o idol_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o such_o thing_n any_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o cast_v they_o a_o way_n as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o which_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o man_n and_o now_o because_o of_o time_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v whether_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o world_n end_n yea_o or_o nay_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v uphold_v contend_v for_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n and_o open_v this_o discourse_n of_o you_o hint_v at_o above_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o a_o position_n as_o a_o ground_n for_o the_o discourse_n and_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n reason_n and_o also_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o word_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o you_o in_o effect_n confess_v it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o my_o understanding_n it_o appear_v so_o but_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o serious_a reader_n together_o with_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o objection_n to_o that_o point_n &_o now_o the_o point_n that_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o my_o discourse_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o ordinance_n or_o all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o christ_n appoint_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o that_o age_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o i_o prove_v clear_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n mat._n 28.18.19_o 20._o in_o these_o word_n and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o viz._n his_o disciple_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n precept_n or_o ordinance_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o paraphrase_n a_o little_a upon_o the_o text_n as_o first_o from_o the_o word_n viz._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o so_o forth_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n do_v inform_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o command_n be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v they_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a after_o they_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o gather_v costitute_v or_o state_n church_n as_o you_o call_v it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o need_v not_o question_v your_o authority_n in_o your_o go_v forth_o and_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o therefore_o i_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o appoint_v you_o to_o the_o work_n and_o my_o commandment_n and_o appointment_n be_v a_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o you_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o go_v question_v nothing_o for_o the_o father_n have_v make_v i_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n and_o also_o give_v i_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o whosoever_o obey_v not_o my_o law_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n therefore_o go_v question_v not_o but_o make_v disciple_n and_o baptise_v they_o they_o must_v be_v first_o make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o and_o they_o be_v thus_o make_v disciple_n baptize_v they_o and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n to_o be_v teach_v they_o for_o as_o you_o must_v teach_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a sin_n before_o you_o baptize_v they_o so_o their_o be_v a_o teach_v also_o after_o baptise_v and_o that_o be_v you_o must_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o they_o may_v be_v follower_n of_o your_o step_n as_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o i_o that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v their_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n one_o lawgiver_n one_o hope_n of_o call_v that_o my_o statute_n may_v be_v unalterable_a till_o the_o world_n end_n mind_n the_o weight_n of_o these_o wotd_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o so_o than_o whatsoever_o
doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_n of_o man_n &_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v from_o this_o text_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o accomplish_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n that_o he_o do_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v in_o their_o successive_a generation_n to_o preach_v exhort_v reprove_v and_o correct_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o every_o good_a work_n that_o henceforth_o that_o be_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o may_v not_o be_v toss_v that_o be_v remove_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n leave_v in_o command_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n ephes_n 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o what_o christ_n appoint_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v from_o that_o time_n and_o forward_o until_o all_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o perfect_a man_n even_o to_o the_o stature_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o ground_n and_o reason_n reas_n 3._o it_o further_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v because_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v perpetuate_v and_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o moses_n law_n which_o do_v remain_v until_o a_o more_o glorious_a administration_n for_o when_o moses_n be_v dead_a yet_o his_o law_n speak_v which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n of_o some_o authority_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o christ_n law_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o die_v with_o he_o or_o a_o non_fw-la after_o he_o or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o and_o so_o in_o effect_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o weak_a or_o a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n than_o moses_n but_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o god_n and_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o all_o christ_n law_n and_o statute_n shall_v remain_v in_o all_o generation_n for_o all_o man_n to_o practice_v according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n or_o measure_n read_v peter_n word_n act_n 3.22_o 23._o which_o say_v for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o text_n be_v first_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v hear_v in_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v and_o second_o as_o he_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v even_o so_o he_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o every_o thing_n by_o every_o soul_n and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v clear_a because_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hear_v viz._n obey_v shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o than_o its_o plain_a that_o all_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o ground_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o continuation_n of_o all_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o king_n jesus_n reas_n 4._o because_o there_o must_v be_v no_o add_v nor_o diminish_v from_o his_o word_n no_o put_n to_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_a to_o put_v in_o or_o take_v out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n will_n and_o testament_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n gal._n 3.15_o in_o these_o word_n brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n or_o testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v there_o unto_o for_o as_o say_v the_o lord_n rev._n 22.18_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o unalterable_a priest_n and_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a preist-hood_n even_o so_o he_o be_v a_o unalterable_a king_n and_o prophet_n and_o have_v unalterable_a or_o unchangeable_a law_n ordinance_n and_o statute_n and_o happy_a be_v all_o those_o that_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o hide_v or_o shun_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v direct_v the_o successive_a minister_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n what_o to_o do_v after_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o faithful_a man_n that_o may_v teach_v other_o after_o they_o and_o what_o quallification_n ought_v to_o be_v find_v in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n namely_o pastor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o leave_v in_o charge_n a_o orderly_a provision_n for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o deacon_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o external_a way_n of_o establish_v they_o or_o appoint_v they_o to_o the_o work_n be_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o he_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v establish_v as_o act_n 13.3_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o chap._n 5.22_o tit._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o more_o there_o may_v be_v add_v but_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o few_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o any_o of_o they_o text_n last_o cite_v but_o other_o as_o first_o the_o charge_n that_o paul_n give_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n at_o his_o departure_n act_v 20.28_o in_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o unto_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n wherefore_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o in_o these_o word_n i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n watch_z thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n for_o their_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o the_o same_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n who_o also_o may_v teach_v other_o tit._n 1.10_o chap._n 3.10_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o so_o then_o those_o law_n that_o christ_n appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o must_v teach_v there_o successor_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o their_o successor_n must_v commit_v it_o to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o generation_n to_o come_v to_o that_o end_n that_o christ_n law_n statute_n &_o ordinance_n may_v be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o his_o preist-hood_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v verify_v heb._n
man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v from_o which_o word_n we_o plain_o see_v it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n save_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n contain_v all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o king_n jesus_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v therefore_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n either_o by_o add_v or_o detract_n or_o wrest_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o their_o vain_a corrupt_a end_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o nine_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o believer_n back_o again_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v brief_o and_o say_v that_o let_v it_o be_v what_o particular_a it_o will_v this_o we_o learn_v in_o general_n that_o the_o very_a same_o gospel_n with_o the_o very_a same_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o practise_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o must_v preach_v and_o practice_v or_o else_o be_v accurse_v reas_n 9_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o all_o christ_n law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v because_o when_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n he_o put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n and_o appoint_v to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n mark_v 13.34_o and_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n that_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o find_v so_o do_v as_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o chrage_n and_o thus_o christ_n go_v before_o lead_v his_o people_n a_o example_n and_o they_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o at_o last_o receive_v that_o bless_a sentence_n these_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n right_o bless_v be_v such_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o again_o they_o only_o be_v christ_n friend_n that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v such_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n that_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o his_o command_n and_o again_o bless_a and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n amen_n reas_n 10._o and_o last_o because_o i_o be_o call_v upon_o to_o hasten_v and_o must_v be_v very_o brief_a i_o lie_v down_o this_o as_o a_o ground_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n give_v forth_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n because_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o confirm_v &_o give_v out_o as_o law_n &_o statute_n to_o all_o man_n even_o every_o creature_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o they_o all_o stand_v firm_a and_o undeniable_a without_o disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o unless_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v repeal_v or_o disannul_v any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o devil_n or_o man_n can_v disannul_v or_o repeal_v any_o one_o nay_o not_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o give_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v great_a than_o all_o &_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n give_v unto_o he_o &_o therefore_o no_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v disannul_v or_o add_v unto_o they_o the_o least_o jot_n or_o little_a mat._n 21.18_o 19_o rev._n 22.18_o john_n 17.2_o act_n 3.22_o 23._o this_o ten_o reason_n why_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v to_o continue_v practicabe_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v because_o as_o devil_n and_o man_n can_v cancel_v or_o disannul_v any_o one_o of_o they_o neither_o have_v christ_n either_o cancel_v his_o will_n or_o disannul_v any_o of_o his_o law_n statute_n or_o ordinance_n therefore_o they_o be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n until_o the_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o be_v in_o much_o haste_n i_o leave_v these_o few_o ground_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o mr._n henden_fw-ge to_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o christ_n law_n and_o statute_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o be_v cease_v and_o shall_v leave_v the_o serious_a reader_n to_o judge_v when_o i_o have_v impartial_o offer_v they_o to_o thy_o view_n without_o any_o lessen_v the_o strength_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o although_o i_o be_o neccessitate_v to_o gather_v up_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o miss_v any_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a or_o have_v weight_n in_o it_o cite_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o withal_o shall_v endeavour_v as_o much_o plainness_n of_o speech_n as_o that_o the_o weak_a capacity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a may_v understand_v it_o when_o they_o read_v it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v as_o a_o barbarion_n unto_o they_o the_o which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n most_o profitable_a unto_o edification_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v or_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a maxim_n page_n 2._o which_o be_v say_v he_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o whatsoever_o in_o gospel_n time_n be_v fore_o declare_v and_o promise_v in_o scripture_n for_o abide_v do_v not_o fall_v but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o ministry_n prayer_n praise_n baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n 1_o thes_n 5.16_o 17_o 18._o rev._n 9.13_o chap._n 11.1_o heb._n 13.15_o isa_n 55.13_o chap._n 65.5_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o also_o a_o seal_a elect_a number_n with_o the_o spiritual_a union_n rev._n 7.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o chap._n 9.4_o chap._n 11.1_o chap._n 14.1_o likewise_o the_o be_v and_o profession_n of_o faith_n duty_n of_o charity_n with_o all_o moral_a precept_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o mat._n 16.18_o rev._n 11.3_o mat._n 5.17.18_o heb._n 13.1_o with_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v promise_v to_o continue_v but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o perpetuate_v in_o the_o word_n as_o confirmation_n ordination_n church_n censure_n with_o the_o primitive_a order_n or_o church_n state_v be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o confusion_n by_o the_o great_a antichrist_n it_o want_v the_o same_o word_n and_o promise_v to_o uphold_v its_o abide_n for_o proof_n whereof_o viz._n the_o cessation_n of_o these_o last_o mention_v ordinance_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o isa_n 56.5_o even_o unto_o they_o viz_o the_o eunuch_n will_v i_o give_v in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o that_o of_o son_n and_o of_o daughter_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n &_o the_o engraft_v the_o gentile_n there_o into_o as_o appear_v verse_n 2._o by_o the_o salvation_n come_v and_o the_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n ministry_n then_o reveal_v also_o the_o stranger_n then_o join_v to_o god_n and_o the_o eunuch_n the_o dry_a tree_n before_o then_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n must_v allude_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o place_n within_o the_o wall_n be_v interpret_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n i_o a_o d_o which_o signify_v hand_n allude_v to_o church_n power_n now_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n especial_o be_v before_o both_o join_v together_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o see_v the_o fail_n and_o interruption_n of_o the_o change_n thereof_o answ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_a answer_n of_o these_o thing_n
caution_n without_o offence_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n and_o that_o also_o the_o word_n place_n shall_v signify_v hand_n allude_v to_o church_n power_n do_v that_o text_n imply_v that_o the_o word_n place_n be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o place_n viz._n hand_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v that_o be_v that_o by_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o hand_n allude_v to_o church_n power_n than_o i_o will_v take_v your_o own_o argument_n and_o disprove_v you_o that_o be_v if_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o place_n perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n than_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v here_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o remedy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o place_n viz._n the_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o church_n power_n as_o you_o say_v see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n which_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o that_o house_n and_o place_n and_o name_n which_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o have_v a_o place_n therein_o before_o ever_o the_o place_n or_o wall_n or_o house_n be_v build_v read_v 2_o sam._n 7.10_o 1_o chron._n 17.2_o in_o these_o word_n moreover_o i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o move_v no_o more_o and_o that_o this_o text_n hold_v correspendency_n with_o the_o forecited_n text_n isa_n 56._o see_v vers_fw-la 3._o compare_v with_o vers_n 8._o chap._n 57.13_o which_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 69.35_o 36._o which_o say_v for_o god_n will_v save_v zion_n and_o build_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v there_o and_o have_v it_o in_o possession_n the_o seed_n also_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v inherit_v it_o and_o they_o that_o love_v his_o name_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o according_a to_o that_o text_n revel_v 3.12_o which_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o but_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v a_o better_a name_n than_o of_o son_n and_o of_o daughter_n so_o then_o the_o place_n be_v as_o lasting_a as_o the_o name_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a like_o yourself_o by_o conjecture_n and_o imagination_n and_o probability_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o i_o be_v admit_v i_o shall_v thus_o say_v that_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v church_n power_n i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n name_n be_v that_o which_o signify_v church_n power_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o reason_n more_o proper_o than_o the_o word_n place_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v jesus_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o we_o simple_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o name_n there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v name_v jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o by_o name_n i_o understand_v signify_v power_n that_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n resign_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o his_o name_n signify_v his_o power_n and_o also_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proverb_n former_o we_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o king_n name_n mean_v by_o his_o power_n or_o authority_n much_o more_o i_o can_v say_v but_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o word_n name_n to_o signify_v power_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n and_o throne_n viz._n place_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v to_o all_o generation_n i_o can_v peradventure_o alligorize_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v my_o own_o imagination_n and_o carry_v a_o very_a fair_a face_n that_o way_n and_o thereby_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o hop_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o lead_v other_o after_o i_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v protest_v against_o and_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o if_o my_o heart_n deceive_v i_o not_o than_o to_o know_v and_o declare_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o law_n in_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o footstep_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o agree_v with_o that_o propesie_n psal_n 78.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o in_o these_o word_n we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o walk_v about_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o mark_v you_o well_o her_o bulwark_n consider_v her_o palace_n that_o you_o may_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o generation_n follow_v for_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o build_v up_o thy_o throne_n to_o all_o generation_n wherefore_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n through_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o ephes_n 3._o last_o psal_n 89.3_o 4._o psal_n 48.12_o 13._o and_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o pass_v from_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o first_o be_v first_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge and_o yet_o do_v say_v in_o the_o above_o mention_v conference_n to_o captain_n tucker_n when_o he_o urge_v a_o scripture_n command_v for_o to_o warrant_v the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n in_o our_o age_n say_v that_o a_o command_n to_o warrant_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o same_o power_n the_o which_o i_o conceive_v agree_v not_o together_o second_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n but_o do_v remain_v practicable_a as_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v it_o have_v a_o word_n for_o its_o continuation_n and_o yet_o to_o my_o best_a understanding_n of_o his_o practice_n by_o information_n he_o practise_v neither_o of_o they_o and_o thereby_o condemn_v himself_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o allow_v and_o therefore_o its_o just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v he_o up_o to_o blindness_n again_o as_o for_o his_o cite_a place_n isa_n 56.5_o to_o prove_v some_o of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o cease_v be_v answer_v as_o first_o by_o show_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n because_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n be_v to_o offer_v no_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o these_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o so_o do_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o to_o be_v mention_v among_o a_o gospel_n church_n for_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burn_v offering_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v thou_o pleasure_v in_o they_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v again_o the_o gentile_n be_v then_o under_o those_o sacrifice_n join_v to_o god_n again_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o place_n be_v as_o everlasting_a as_o the_o name_n and_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n signify_v power_n more_o proper_o than_o place_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o proof_n or_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o some_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n cite_v by_o mr._n henden_fw-ge which_o be_v say_v he_o turn_v to_o mat._n 16.18_o where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o peter_n faith_n and_o christ_n the_o rock_n believe_v be_v fore-spoken_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_z vers_n 19_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v be_v set_v after_o â—as_v have_v no_o such_o promise_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o to_o show_v that_o these_o key_n in_o the_o church_n hand_n shall_v have_v a_o
sink_n and_o be_v loose_v for_o their_o efficacy_n for_o a_o time_n answ_n from_o what_o you_o say_v here_o i_o understand_v you_o do_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o admit_v of_o it_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o all_o age_n only_o this_o church_n be_v to_o loose_v her_o key_n as_o you_o think_v so_o as_o not_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v open_a and_o shut_v that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v not_o to_o receive_v in_o nor_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o how_o this_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o loose_v her_o key_n i_o know_v not_o although_o i_o have_v well_o peruse_v what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o god_n will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o key_n that_o i_o can_v find_v from_o the_o church_n and_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n can_v take_v they_o away_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o how_o then_o shall_v these_o key_n come_v to_o be_v loo_v i_o be_o a_o think_v what_o you_o may_v have_v say_v from_o mat._n 25._o that_o while_o she_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v she_o let_v they_o fail_v out_o of_o her_o hand_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o she_o have_v so_o do_v she_o will_v have_v take_v they_o up_o again_o when_o she_o be_v awake_a but_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n viz._n a_o evil_a angel_n or_o minister_n as_o i_o understand_v you_o which_o have_v usurp_v all_o church_n power_n into_o his_o custody_n total_o apostate_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o become_v a_o mere_a earthly_a angel_n by_o which_o the_o church_n policy_n that_o before_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v become_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n be_v another_o contrary_a key_n of_o the_o same_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o key_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n answ_n the_o particular_n considerable_a be_v these_o as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o have_v usurp_v all_o church_n power_n into_o his_o custody_n say_v you_o to_o which_o i_o say_v i_o think_v its_o very_a strange_a that_o a_o angel_n shall_v usurp_v all_o church_n power_n into_o his_o custody_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nay_o but_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v after_o he_o be_v fall_v to_o earth_n and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a church_n corrupt_v but_o it_o be_v another_o key_n viz._n another_o power_n ever_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o imagine_v as_o i_o think_v that_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v or_o minister_n shall_v carry_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n away_o of_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o have_v seven_o angel_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o only_o those_o seven_o church_n but_o also_o many_o other_o church_n that_o be_v then_o extant_a upon_o earth_n so_o than_o if_o the_o angel_n receive_v his_o key_n after_o his_o fall_n the_o which_o he_o do_v read_v revel_v 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n corrupt_v but_o another_o key_n give_v to_o he_o namely_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottemless_a pit_n and_o what_o proof_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o church_n power_n be_v lose_v when_o a_o angel_n viz._n or_o minister_n fall_v away_o from_o heavenly_a mindedness_n to_o earthly_a mindedness_n let_v the_o rational_a reader_n judge_n second_o that_o the_o key_n speak_v of_o mat._n 16.18_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n hand_n for_o ever_o be_v very_o plain_o prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o first_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o mouth_n mat._n 18.18_o 19_o 20._o in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o viz._n the_o church_n shall_v blind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o church_n power_n to_o deal_v with_o offender_n and_o to_o bind_v they_o that_o be_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o that_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o vers_n 20._o which_o be_v perpetuate_v as_o be_v most_o evident_a thus_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o christ_n do_v once_o give_v his_o church_n his_o power_n and_o never_o take_v it_o away_o again_o from_o they_o and_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o hell_n can_v do_v it_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o sure_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o star_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n namely_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o minister_n can_v not_o dispossess_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n namely_o his_o church_n in_o all_o place_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o star_n or_o minister_n of_o all_o their_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o church_n it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o prevail_v against_o it_o take_v this_o comparison_n suppose_v the_o constable_n of_o benenden_n shall_v lose_v his_o power_n as_o a_o officer_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o rebellion_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o constable_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o or_o in_o that_o division_n have_v lose_v their_o power_n who_o have_v not_o rebel_v and_o the_o several_a parish_n thereby_o lose_v their_o power_n so_o as_o they_o can_v execute_v the_o law_n upon_o offender_n which_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o paradox_n unto_o i_o even_o so_o if_o one_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o one_o minister_n and_o church_n shall_v fall_v away_o and_o so_o lose_v their_o true_a power_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o take_v up_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n and_o minister_n which_o do_v not_o fall_v shall_v lose_v their_o power_n also_o sure_o no_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o we_o find_v there_o be_v but_o one_o star_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o not_o star_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o fall_v and_o therefore_o to_o say_v because_o one_o minister_n fall_v and_o lose_v his_o place_n and_o true_a power_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o power_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o because_o judas_n fall_v and_o lose_v his_o power_n and_o apostle-ship_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o apostle-ship_n nor_o power_n upon_o earth_n which_o to_o say_v will_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o but_o indeed_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o neither_o so_o than_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o can_v be_v say_v from_o revel_v 9.1_o 2_o 3._o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o work_v wickedness_n that_o be_v one_o minister_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o heavenly_a church_n state_n to_o a_o earthly_a church_n state_n from_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v that_o one_o minister_n among_o many_o may_v fall_v and_o yet_o the_o rest_n stand_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v from_o revelation_n 9_o and_o second_o that_o church_n power_n be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v after_o these_o apostle_n death_n among_o the_o church_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o successive_a minister_n and_o church_n be_v to_o use_v the_o same_o practice_n of_o receive_v and_o reject_v as_o we_o may_v read_v tit._n 3.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o and_o your_o own_o principle_n allow_v of_o it_o for_o you_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v in_o all_o age_n and_o suppose_v you_o do_v do_v what_o you_o judge_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o do_v namely_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v your_o own_o practice_n for_o suppose_v that_o one_o of_o your_o communicate_v that_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o civil_a honest_a religious_a man_n but_o last_o lord_n day_n and_o one_o which_o you_o much_o delight_v in_o but_o peradventure_o before_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n
babylon_n in_o caldea_n trow_v i_o think_v not_o but_o in_o short_a take_v this_o that_o israel_n may_v not_o neglect_v their_o build_n but_o go_v on_o with_o all_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n even_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n yea_o while_o the_o enemy_n be_v rage_v against_o we_o as_o he_o be_v against_o our_o brethren_n before_o we_o who_o keep_v steadfast_a in_o the_o practise_n of_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v final_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o go_v away_o do_v give_v forth_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o much_o plainness_n the_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o creature_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o do_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n i._n e._n the_o gift_n of_o ministry_n contain_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o that_o end_n that_o his_o law_n and_o statute_n may_v be_v publish_v and_o saint_n gather_v and_o establish_v until_o the_o last_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n be_v unite_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o make_v perfect_a therein_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o church_n in_o or_o through_o all_o age_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v so_o heinous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n much_o more_o will_v the_o breach_n of_o christ_n law_n be_v unto_o he_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n command_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o courteous_a reader_n be_v well_o advise_v what_o thou_o do_v in_o the_o neglect_n or_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o christ_n command_n before_o thou_o do_v it_o and_o let_v he_o that_o persuade_v thou_o to_o it_o give_v thou_o as_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o they_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v thou_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o practise_n of_o they_o for_o remember_v that_o when_o once_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v no_o man_n must_v add_v or_o disannul_v and_o to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v forth_o his_o mind_n in_o plain_a word_n at_o length_n and_o forbid_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o in_o a_o figure_n which_o may_v be_v change_v from_o 1-1-0-0-0_a one_o to_o ten_o or_o to_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o or_o seven_o thousand_o or_o what_o man_n please_v yea_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v my_o meaning_n in_o plainness_n be_v this_o as_o for_o those_o figure_n bring_v by_o mr._n henden_fw-ge to_o prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o some_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o or_o open_v by_o many_o and_o some_o have_v apply_v they_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o they_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o mysterious_a as_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o every_o godly_a soul_n to_o understand_v insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o do_v neglect_v the_o practise_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n from_o those_o dark_a place_n it_o must_v not_o be_v from_o their_o own_o understanding_n but_o because_o mr._n henden_fw-ge open_v it_o and_o appli_v it_o so_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o person_n to_o make_v void_a the_o statute_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v confirm_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n together_o with_o mighty_a deed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o serious_a reader_n to_o judge_n and_o shall_v wind_v up_o all_o with_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n teach_v they_o viz._n every_o creature_n or_o all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n mat._n 28.20_o mark_v 16.15_o 16_o and_o have_v thus_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o brief_o as_o touch_v the_o conference_n before_o mention_v but_o the_o main_a thing_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o already_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n the_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o therefore_o shall_v speak_v very_o little_a to_o it_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v the_o ordinance_n say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge be_v foot_v or_o found_v upon_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n &_o show_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o prove_v his_o succession_n the_o answer_n be_v give_v that_o the_o ordinance_n now_o practise_v be_v no_o new_a ordinance_n but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v foot_v upon_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n and_o to_o remain_v by_o the_o same_o old_a appointment_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n although_o i_o give_v it_o in_o more_o word_n which_o time_n fail_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o in_o particular_a at_o present_a second_o this_o man_n say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge will_v lead_v you_o all_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o baptism_n by_o what_o authority_n he_o take_v up_o his_o baptism_n be_v from_o mat._n 28._o the_o which_o be_v true_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_a be_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n which_o further_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sink_n or_o cessation_n for_o a_o time_n revel_v 10.8_o the_o word_n again_o denote_v a_o new_a work_n of_o prophecy_n so_o baptism_n do_v denote_v to_o a_o particular_a time_n the_o time_n of_o speak_v at_o both_o hand_n be_v so_o long_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o thing_n because_o as_o there_o be_v speak_v long_o even_o so_o the_o answer_n be_v long_o the_o answer_n in_o short_a be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a that_o i_o can_v not_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o dark_a in_o the_o business_n of_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n practise_v and_o appoint_v and_o leave_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o be_v practise_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o the_o world_n end_n say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n which_o then_o be_v oppose_v because_o upon_o that_o consequence_n preach_v be_v as_o well_o to_o cease_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n as_o baptism_n but_o however_o mr._n hendens_n judgement_n be_v alter_v he_o contend_v in_o his_o book_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o baptism_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n &_o as_o to_o the_o text_n revel_v 10.8_o from_o the_o word_n again_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o although_o john_n be_v then_o banish_v into_o the_o vail_n of_o patmose_n from_o the_o face_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o prophesy_v again_o before_o king_n ruler_n and_o so_o forth_o not_o allude_v at_o all_o to_o a_o sink_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o ordinance_n for_o a_o time_n as_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v he_o also_o plead_v for_o infant_n baptism_n urge_v some_o old_a threadbare_a argument_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a speak_v to_o and_o rail_v at_o i_o for_o deny_v the_o covenant_n although_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o covenant_n to_o move_v he_o thereunto_o but_o my_o answer_n in_o short_a be_v that_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n as_o i_o long_o before_o that_o time_n have_v publish_v in_o print_n but_o say_v mr._n john_n henden_fw-ge your_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o primitive_a because_o you_o do_v not_o make_v the_o same_o manifestation_n mark_v 16.17_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o these_o sign_n must_v follow_v in_o his_o sense_n or_o else_o the_o thing_n itself_o false_a for_o want_v of_o that_o visible_a demonstration_n than_o mr._n henden_fw-ge be_v a_o false_a minister_n and_o also_o by_o the_o same_o consequence_n there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a believer_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o no_o salvation_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v to_o follow_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v but_o as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v sign_n be_v for_o confirmation_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o confirm_v there_o be_v no_o such_o use_n of_o they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o old_a be_v once_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n need_v no_o new_a sign_n to_o
reject_v a_o baptism_n so_o perform_v show_v it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a than_o the_o practice_n before_o mention_v be_v warrantable_a and_o as_o for_o a_o succession_n in_o your_o sense_n i_o have_v former_o show_v in_o conference_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o my_o baptism_n as_o it_o come_v from_o beyond_o sea_n dispense_v by_o one_o doctor_n cassol_n even_o so_o if_o report_n be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o smarnah_n if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v it_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n since_o i_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o thought_n then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o my_o understanding_n material_a but_o as_o to_o that_o its_o like_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o low_a country_n can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o it_o but_o what_o i_o have_v before_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v a_o foot_n christ_n ordinance_n if_o they_o have_v be_v total_o lose_v namely_o a_o call_n from_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o from_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n say_v go_v preach_v and_o make_v disciple_n and_o baptise_v they_o that_o be_v make_v disciple_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o if_o god_n have_v call_v i_o and_o appoint_v i_o to_o do_v the_o great_a work_n namely_o to_o preach_v so_o as_o to_o convert_v soul_n he_o have_v as_o well_o approve_v of_o i_o to_o have_v do_v the_o lesser_a work_n namely_o to_o baptise_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o so_o that_o he_o that_o may_v do_v one_o may_v also_o do_v the_o other_o admit_v of_o this_o argument_n its_o the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o give_v to_o mr._n henden_fw-ge at_o my_o first_o time_n of_o conference_n with_o he_o and_o be_v never_o yet_o answer_v which_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v join_v preach_v and_o baptise_v together_o as_o unseperable_a companion_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n than_o that_o person_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o separate_v it_o which_o practise_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n have_v join_v preach_v and_o baptise_v together_o as_o unseperable_a companion_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n ergo_fw-la those_o person_n that_o separate_v they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o second_o i_o further_o argue_v thus_o if_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v gift_v and_o authorize_v to_o preach_v he_o have_v also_o authorize_v to_o baptise_v then_o baptise_v depend_v upon_o the_o gift_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n give_v forth_o and_o not_o upon_o a_o line_n of_o succession_n but_o those_o that_o christ_n haâ—â—_n gift_v and_o authorize_v to_o preach_v he_o have_v also_o authorize_v to_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la baptise_v depend_v upon_o the_o gift_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n give_v forth_o and_o not_o upon_o a_o line_n of_o succession_n the_o which_o be_v undeniable_o true_a both_o in_o the_o major_n and_o minor_n i_o further_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v approve_v of_o to_o do_v the_o great_a may_v also_o do_v the_o lesser_a but_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a ergo_fw-la such_o as_o be_v approve_v of_o to_o do_v great_a may_v also_o do_v the_o lesser_a my_o meaning_n in_o plainness_n be_v thus_o whosoever_o god_n approve_v of_o to_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n than_o baptise_v he_o also_o approve_v of_o to_o baptise_v consider_v also_o that_o they_o be_v join_v together_o to_o be_v practise_v as_o unseperable_a companion_n to_o the_o world_n end_n read_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o so_o then_o here_o lie_v the_o authority_n for_o baptise_v in_o our_o age_n and_o all_o age_n and_o in_o this_o run_v the_o line_n of_o succession_n namely_o the_o faithful_a believer_n gift_v from_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o convert_v soul_n be_v the_o true_a blood_n as_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n i_o may_v call_v it_o unto_o who_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n run_v or_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n run_v in_o or_o to_o that_o race_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o objection_n and_o its_o particular_a attendance_n and_o come_v to_o show_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o travail_a woman_n and_o the_o manchild_n and_o of_o his_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o into_o what_o wilderness_n and_o how_o long_o she_o shall_v abide_v there_o and_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n persecute_v and_o by_o who_o and_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o place_n and_o time_n how_o long_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o be_v its_o attendance_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o their_o particular_a order_n as_o god_n shall_v assist_v i_o and_o so_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a which_o be_v as_o touch_v this_o travail_a woman_n many_o have_v give_v their_o opinion_n but_o the_o most_o part_n have_v build_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a expositor_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comtempt_n of_o they_o but_o do_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v industrious_a in_o their_o day_n in_o the_o which_o time_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o book_n speak_v more_o dark_o but_o towards_o the_o end_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o that_o which_o have_v beget_v the_o monster_n bring_v forth_o in_o our_o time_n be_v the_o turn_v those_o scripture_n into_o alligory_n which_o be_v none_o which_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o national_a minister_n and_o also_o other_o to_o make_v up_o their_o matter_n have_v confound_v law_n and_o gospel_n together_o and_o prophecy_n which_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o such_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o monster_n in_o birth_n in_o our_o day_n that_o person_n make_v a_o alligory_n of_o god_n and_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o candle_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o light_n in_o it_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v light_n i_o speak_v this_o of_o those_o that_o i_o know_v myself_o by_o my_o own_o knowledge_n and_o other_o have_v affirm_v that_o mount-zion_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o adam_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v within_o they_o and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o say_v that_o the_o alligorise_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v so_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v among_o we_o i_o be_o a_o think_v how_o strange_o our_o generation_n will_v have_v alligorize_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o of_o the_o smite_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n the_o which_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o our_o day_n will_v have_v make_v strange_a story_n upon_o it_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o literal_a and_o plain_a and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o king_n jesus_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n in_o zion_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n their_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o i_o pass_v this_o interpose_a discourse_n and_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o travail_a woman_n who_o she_o be_v &_o who_o be_v the_o manchild_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n brief_o first_o the_o woman_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v zion_n namely_o the_o two_o tribe_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n second_o the_o manchild_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o gentile_a church_n three_o i_o understand_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n be_v a_o small_a part_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n when_o samariah_n be_v surprise_v and_o take_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hosea_n by_o salmonazer_n four_o the_o take_v up_o the_o manchild_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n be_v the_o take_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v behind_o five_o the_o wilderness_n speak_v of_o into_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o fly_v i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o
spoiler_n or_o serpent_n and_o the_o time_n we_o also_o see_v to_o be_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n or_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o chap._n 11.2_o 3._o call_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n which_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n account_n thirty_o day_n for_o a_o month_n it_o amount_v just_a unto_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n make_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n make_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o than_o the_o time_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o of_o the_o wear_n out_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a namely_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o not_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n as_o mr._n henden_fw-ge and_o some_o other_o expositor_n say_v and_o further_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a according_a to_o the_o literal_a account_n both_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o not_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o before_o mention_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o few_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o first_o be_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o to_o go_v to_o perdition_n which_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o assyrian_a or_o vile_a person_n or_o the_o spoiler_n that_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o to_o reign_v that_o his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v continue_v but_o for_o a_o short_a space_n as_o a_o seven_o but_o be_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o &_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v gien_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n read_v revel_v 17.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o compare_v with_o dan._n 7.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o short_a space_n or_o time_n to_o reign_v and_o also_o the_o eight_o speak_v by_o st._n john_n be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n even_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n which_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o i_o before_o in_o this_o treatise_n have_v prove_v by_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n compare_v the_o word_n time_n and_o time_n with_o the_o seven_o time_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n and_o eat_a grass_n with_o the_o ox_n until_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n only_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o soever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4.25_o so_o then_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v one_o year_n and_o time_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o year_n and_o the_o half_a time_n or_o divide_v of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v half_o a_o year_n according_a to_o the_o true_a account_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o word_n time_n or_o time_n the_o which_o amount_v to_o no_o long_a time_n than_o just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v that_o short_a space_n that_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o beast_n continuance_n in_o trouble_v the_o saint_n or_o the_o seal_a number_n second_o the_o time_n further_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a because_o as_o it_o be_v call_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o call_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n which_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o also_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v compare_v with_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n show_v clear_o what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n that_o it_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a three_o it_o further_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o not_o so_o long_o as_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o people_n persecute_v because_o this_o take_n of_o the_o city_n and_o tread_v of_o it_o under_o foot_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o measure_n line_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o city_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o i_o before_o have_v show_v that_o when_o judah_n come_v out_o of_o her_o long_a captivity_n then_o shall_v she_o sit_v upon_o the_o repair_n of_o her_o breach_n and_o before_o she_o have_v finish_v her_o wall_n and_o outward_a court_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o stop_v put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judah_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o there_o be_v a_o stop_n in_o their_o build_n in_o the_o day_n of_o syrias_n until_o the_o day_n of_o darias_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o stop_n and_o hindrance_n in_o the_o work_n as_o i_o before_o have_v show_v so_o than_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o interruption_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o time_n when_o even_o when_o they_o be_v new_o bring_v out_o of_o captivity_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n word_n chap._n 38._o it_o clear_o show_v we_o that_o the_o time_n must_v be_v very_o short_a agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n zechariahs_n word_n chap._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o which_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o spoil_n shall_v be_v divide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o battle_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v agree_v with_o revel_n 11._o which_o say_v the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n this_o be_v well_o observe_v may_v clear_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n fall_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n than_o after_o their_o great_a and_o long_a time_n of_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v very_o short_a and_o not_o exceed_v the_o time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a four_o and_o last_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n namely_o the_o time_n before_o mention_v because_o the_o two_o prophet_n be_v to_o prophesy_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n to_o establish_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n with_o plague_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v smite_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o wickedness_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o two_o prophet_n or_o witness_n be_v to_o prophesy_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n revel_v 11.2_o 3._o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a because_o as_o it_o be_v call_v but_o for_o a_o short_a space_n and_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n even_o so_o it_o be_v but_o to_o endure_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophesy_a of_o the_o two_o prophet_n in_o sackcloth_n which_o can_v be_v long_o much_o less_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n nay_o it_o be_v but_o the_o just_a time_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o take_v it_o either_o way_n namely_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n or_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n or_o time_n and_o time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n which_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o before_o say_v and_o thus_o i_o
when_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n shall_v be_v one_o after_o israel_n return_n out_o of_o assyria_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o chap._n 36._o and_o 37._o and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o nation_n any_o more_o but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v quer._n 4._o whether_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v succour_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n reign_v by_o any_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v unsubdued_a by_o the_o antichrist_n answ_n yea_o moab_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n to_o israel_n and_o moab_n shall_v not_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o antichrist_n but_o shall_v escape_v he_o that_o moab_n shall_v escape_v he_o read_v dan._n 11.41_o and_o that_o moab_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o harbour_n or_o place_n of_o safety_n to_o israel_n from_o the_o spoiler_n read_v isa_n 16.4_o i_o can_v cite_v many_o scripture_n more_o but_o i_o pass_v quer._n 5._o whether_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v change_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v immortal_a as_o the_o believe_a gentile_n or_o whether_o shall_v nature_n have_v more_o year_n accompany_v it_o answ_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o have_v dye_v in_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v change_v among_o the_o live_n at_o that_o day_n but_o such_o as_o have_v before_o that_o day_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o wait_v for_o he_o for_o at_o his_o come_n two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v behind_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n not_o when_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v change_v into_o a_o immortal_a state_n but_o before_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o one_o immortal_a saint_n shall_v judge_v or_o govern_v another_o who_o himself_z when_o so_o judge_v be_v immortal_a mat._n 24.40_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 15_o 16._o revel_v 20.6_o 7_o 8._o luke_n 22.30_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v and_o say_v what_o correspondency_n can_v there_o be_v between_o body_n mortal_a and_o body_n immortal_a i_o answer_v and_o say_v in_o what_o may_v they_o not_o correspond_v in_o their_o commerce_n one_o with_o another_o be_v there_o not_o correspondency_n between_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n do_v they_o not_o walk_v together_o and_o discourse_v yea_o do_v they_o not_o eat_v together_o after_o his_o resurrection_n sure_o they_o have_v society_n and_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o although_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o disciple_n live_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n luke_n 24.38_o 39_o to_o the_o 48._o and_o that_o nature_n shall_v have_v more_o year_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n cite_v isa_n 65.19.20_o and_o also_o zech._n 8.4_o and_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v but_o i_o pass_v say_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o thy_o query_n already_o as_o thou_o may_v read_v at_o thy_o leisure_n in_o my_o book_n elsewhere_o quer._n 6._o whether_o shall_v christ_n give_v the_o jew_n a_o law_n to_o keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n answ_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n mention_v make_v but_o of_o two_o testament_n one_o give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o the_o other_o by_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o or_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o jew_n do_v reject_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o gospel_n administration_n be_v to_o remain_v any_o long_a than_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o and_o as_o i_o before_o have_v say_v i_o never_o find_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o way_n to_o turn_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v another_o way_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n at_o which_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v then_o shall_v they_o mourn_v and_o say_v this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o zech._n 12.10_o isa_n 25.9_o mat._n 23.38_o 39_o rom._n 11_o 26_o 27_o 28._o isa_n 59.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v isa_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v wait_v for_o their_o king_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n even_o so_o those_o law_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o day_n read_v isa_n 66.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o zech._n 14.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o there_o be_v many_o scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o study_v brevity_n only_o give_v those_o scripture_n which_o lie_v before_o i_o in_o my_o mind_n at_o present_a and_o so_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o query_n which_o be_v quer._n 7._o how_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount-zion_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judge_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n answ_n this_o also_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o although_o the_o wine-press_n shall_v be_v tread_v without_o the_o gate_n at_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n so_o as_o blood_n to_o come_v out_o even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v when_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v go_v forth_o with_o fury_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n at_o the_o woman_n return_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n with_o she_o yet_o afterward_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v and_o christ_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o this_o book_n dan._n 11.44_o 45._o ezek._n 39.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o revel_v 14.20_o so_o then_o the_o great_a slaughter_n shall_v be_v without_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n where_o he_o will_v judge_v or_o plead_v with_o the_o heathen_a with_o fire_n and_o the_o sword_n yet_o he_o shall_v afterward_o possess_v jerusalem_n or_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o father_n david_n be_v where_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o mount-zion_n in_o jerusalem_n thenceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o isa_n 24.23_o chap._n 9.7_o luke_n 1.32_o 33._o quer._n 8._o whether_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o reign_v in_o answ_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a but_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n revel_v 21.24_o 27._o cap._n 3.12_o isa_n 36.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o then_o that_o be_v the_o place_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o there_o they_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n which_o abraham_n look_v for_o who_o maker_n and_o builder_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v god_n tabernacle_n which_o shall_v be_v with_o man_n when_o he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o quer._n 9_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o own_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n answ_n as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v have_v great_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n as_o i_o before_o have_v show_v their_o eye_n shall_v consume_v in_o their_o hole_n and_o their_o flesh_n shall_v consume_v from_o their_o bone_n while_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o afterward_o have_v their_o due_a desert_n at_o the_o time_n when_o all_o shall_v arise_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n zech._n 14.12_o 18._o revel_v 20.12_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n so_o as_o to_o come_v up_o to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o such_o gentile_n shall_v have_v privilege_n although_o inferior_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n isa_n 60.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 61.1_o chap._n 66.23_o
truth_n and_o innocency_n prevail_v against_o error_n and_o insolency_n wherein_o be_v examine_v and_o discover_v these_o follow_v particular_n i._o whether_o baptism_n be_v sprinkle_v or_o dip_v ii_o whether_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v baptize_v be_v infant_n or_o believer_n iii_o whether_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o first_o or_o second_o death_n iv_o whether_o man_n be_v in_o a_o immortal_a estate_n before_o the_o resurrection_n v._o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n whether_o these_o body_n of_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o &_o be_v make_v immortal_a or_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v another_o body_n vi_o of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o mankind_n make_v know_v vii_o of_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v occasion_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o mr._n hezekiah_n holland_n sometime_o preacher_n at_o sutton-valence_n in_o kent_n whereunto_o also_o be_v add_v a_o second_o part_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o king_n jesus_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n until_o the_o world_n end_n with_o many_o objection_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o mr._n simon_n hendon_n of_o benenden_n in_o kent_n by_o george_n hammon_n pastor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o biddenden_n kent_n belove_a when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1660._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o mr._n hezekiah_n holland_n sir_n i_o have_v examine_v your_o treatise_n entitle_v truth_n conflict_n with_o error_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o error_n and_o insolency_n strive_v against_o truth_n and_o innocency_n and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o more_o ably_o to_o stand_v than_o dagon_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v write_v a_o very_a considerable_a piece_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a particular_n in_o your_o treatise_n and_o be_v at_o the_o press_n with_o it_o long_o since_o but_o take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n i_o do_v return_v back_o again_o with_o it_o and_o have_v it_o lie_v by_o i_o at_o this_o time_n the_o reason_n that_o cause_v i_o to_o lay_v that_o aside_o at_o present_a be_v first_o because_o i_o find_v very_o little_o assert_v by_o you_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v and_o disprove_v and_o second_o because_o the_o answer_n of_o petty_a or_o inconsiderable_a objection_n in_o controvert_v point_n be_v but_o of_o little_a profit_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o three_o because_o yourself_o far_o remote_a and_o also_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o press_n or_o otherwise_o with_o i_o in_o this_o controversy_n any_o more_o as_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o one_o that_o say_v they_o have_v it_o from_o your_o own_o mouth_n and_o four_o because_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v write_v this_o to_o lay_v down_o thing_n in_o particular_a point_n or_o position_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v my_o method_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v answer_v every_o thing_n cite_v by_o you_o that_o have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o which_o appear_v of_o any_o weight_n unto_o i_o and_o five_o because_o i_o have_v other_o point_n to_o speak_v to_o be_v desire_v thereunto_o by_o some_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a occasion_n call_v i_o thereunto_o the_o which_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v more_o brief_a in_o the_o several_a particular_n than_o i_o will_v have_v be_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o large_a discourse_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o to_o contract_v myself_o into_o a_o brief_a method_n and_o yet_o large_a enough_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o unveil_v the_o falsity_n of_o that_o long_a deceive_a doctrine_n of_o infant_n baptism_n together_o with_o several_a other_o doctrine_n which_o do_v attend_v it_o the_o which_o be_v read_v and_o weigh_v with_o a_o impartial_a heart_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n but_o sir_n what_o may_v i_o say_v to_o animate_v you_o to_o that_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o and_o yourself_o and_o your_o brethren_n the_o great_a persecutor_n thereof_o let_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o vain_a imagination_n deceive_v you_o any_o long_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o and_o that_o you_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mystery_n be_v in_o your_o heart_n because_o of_o your_o part_n and_o education_n remember_v such_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v upon_o earth_n how_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o take_v counsel_n and_o give_v judas_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o give_v the_o soldier_n large_a money_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n while_o they_o sleep_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o which_o say_v be_v report_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o doubtless_o these_o man_n have_v human_a part_n and_o learning_n and_o also_o zeal_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v that_o god_n hide_v his_o wisdom_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n sir_n let_v these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n as_o these_o be_v of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o put_v you_o upon_o serious_a trial_n with_o prayer_n and_o supplycation_n that_o if_o peradventure_o god_n may_v open_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n that_o so_o you_o may_v bring_v glory_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v not_o learning_n will_v do_v it_o although_o it_o be_v good_a in_o its_o place_n without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o let_v not_o antiquity_n or_o custom_n be_v your_o guide_n for_o the_o age_a do_v not_o always_o understand_v judgement_n but_o wait_v at_o wisdom_n gate_n on_o god_n by_o prayer_n sigh_n and_o groan_n lay_v aside_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o this_o world_n in_o its_o pleasure_n honour_n fashion_n and_o friendship_n and_o the_o like_a but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o by_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o your_o eye_n shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o your_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o you_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a which_o shall_v guide_v your_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v serve_v your_o god_n and_o your_o generation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v enter_v in_o at_o shall_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a unto_o you_o and_o all_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o truth_n with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n shall_v enter_v in_o thereat_o to_o their_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o felicity_n never_o to_o have_v end_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o who_o delight_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n sake_n george_n hammon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n for_o thy_o sake_n i_o have_v yet_o once_o more_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v out_o in_o order_n public_o those_o thing_n which_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o thy_o instruction_n if_o thou_o serious_o read_v and_o peruse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n although_o they_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n yet_o try_v they_o and_o be_v serious_a not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o wise_a according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o
the_o scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v in_o this_o treatise_n any_o thing_n that_o seem_v strange_a unto_o thou_o be_v not_o over_o hasty_a to_o condemn_v it_o or_o the_o author_n but_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o aim_v and_o strive_v after_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o thyself_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v and_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v disapprove_v of_o by_o man_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v be_v account_v heresy_n and_o the_o assertor_n thereof_o heretic_n and_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v thou_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o discern_a spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n show_v in_o a_o methodical_a order_n what_o baptism_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v or_o scatter_v a_o little_a water_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o subject_a no_o but_o a_o dip_v or_o plunge_v or_o a_o thorough_a wash_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v and_o also_o that_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o infant_n as_o such_o but_o such_o as_o have_v first_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o do_v make_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v those_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v for_o they_o come_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n and_o also_o when_o the_o eunuch_n say_v to_o plilip_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o hinder_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o the_o samaritan_n when_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o testify_v what_o subject_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o that_o conceit_n or_o more_o proper_o great_a deceit_n about_o original_a sin_n in_o say_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n without_o be_v baptize_v be_v damn_v and_o so_o bring_v in_o infant_n baptism_n to_o purge_v away_o original_a sin_n i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o dream_n of_o man_n own_o brain_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n from_o genesis_n to_o the_o revelation_n which_o say_v that_o any_o shall_v die_v the_o second_o death_n for_o original_a sin_n nay_o the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o threaten_v in_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n either_o upon_o adam_n or_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n for_o that_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v threaten_v and_o also_o execute_v for_o say_v the_o lord_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o as_o touch_v man_n mortality_n it_o be_v a_o general_a receive_v opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o die_v not_o although_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o when_o man_n die_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a go_v immediate_o to_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n come_v again_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o see_v whether_o they_o deserve_v it_o yea_o or_o nay_o as_o though_o soul_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o their_o torment_n before_o they_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o yea_o or_o nay_o for_o although_o some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o to_o judgement_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v convict_v before_o death_n yet_o some_o man_n sin_n come_v after_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n but_o they_o come_v after_o they_o unto_o judgement_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v show_v my_o opinion_n upon_o also_o the_o which_o among_o man_n be_v strange_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o gross_a error_n however_o peruse_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o dangerous_a consequence_n in_o it_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o or_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o may_v both_o meet_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o their_o several_a measure_n although_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o every_o godly_a man_n know_v it_o for_o several_a reason_n that_o i_o can_v give_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o i_o also_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n that_o without_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o same_o it_o make_v preach_v void_a and_o faith_n void_a and_o whosoever_o do_v deny_v it_o their_o word_n eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o how_o such_o man_n as_o deny_v it_o can_v be_v save_v i_o have_v also_o show_v the_o great_a and_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v which_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o all_o man_n and_o i_o think_v that_o none_o can_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n evil_a because_o god_n eye_n be_v good_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n viz._n on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n in_o zion_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o which_o cause_v the_o godly_a to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o though_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o its_o particular_a order_n although_o brief_o i_o have_v also_o add_v a_o second_o part_n entitle_v the_o good_a ancient_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o king_n jesus_n vindicated_n wherein_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v forth_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n with_o many_o objection_n answer_v and_o also_o have_v show_v who_o be_v the_o travel_a woman_n speak_v of_o in_o revellation_n 12._o and_o who_o be_v her_o manchild_n and_o who_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n and_o to_o what_o wilderness_n she_o be_v to_o flay_v into_o and_o for_o how_o long_o and_o who_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v my_o opinion_n upon_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o peruse_v these_o thing_n serious_o and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o understand_a heart_n to_o receive_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o thou_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sound_a reason_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v publish_v long_o before_o this_o time_n if_o extraordinary_a occasion_n have_v not_o hinder_v i_o therefore_o it_o be_v my_o desire_n that_o they_o that_o have_v long_o wait_v for_o it_o may_v excuse_v the_o matter_n because_o many_o be_v sensible_a of_o my_o great_a occasion_n take_v i_o off_o from_o finish_v of_o it_o soon_o so_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o joy_n through_o believe_v and_o also_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o have_v thy_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n the_o end_n may_v be_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o friend_n and_o brother_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n george_n hammon_n the_o content_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n b_o baptism_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n and_o of_o understanding_n page_n 5._o to_o page_n 12._o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v dispense_v to_o infant_n for_o several_a reason_n page_z 13._o to_o page_n 25._o of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o gogg_n and_o his_o company_n page_n 89._o to_o page_n 92._o g_o of_o god_n universal_a love_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o how_o far_o
shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_z which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n for_o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o thy_o spoil_n viz._n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v divide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o battle_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o house_n riffle_v and_o the_o woman_n ravish_v and_o half_o of_o the_o city_n shall_v go_v forth_o into_o captivity_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v out_o off_o from_o the_o city_n this_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o remain_v then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o say_v to_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n namely_o the_o troublesome_a time_n and_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o jerusalem_n underfoot_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o text_n revel_v 11._o and_o also_o the_o time_n how_o long_o which_o by_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 11.2_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n all_o which_o time_n the_o woman_n shall_v be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o she_o fly_v at_o the_o first_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o manchild_n and_o it_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n over_o who_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o have_v power_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n revel_v 13.5_o zech._n 14.1_o 2._o unto_o who_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v to_o prophesy_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o latitude_n with_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n speak_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 12.7_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n john_n rev._n 11.2_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n namely_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o daniel_n frequent_o call_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o the_o tread_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n underfoot_o read_v revel_v 12.14_o in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o gather_v this_o conclusion_n which_o material_o offer_v itself_o which_o be_v that_o the_o court_n without_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o return_v and_o build_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o court_n without_o not_o measure_v but_o give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gentile_n above_o speak_v of_o shall_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o a_o town_n of_o unwall_v village_n before_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o wall_n be_v finish_v and_o take_v it_o and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o spoil_n that_o will_v be_v make_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n in_o the_o which_o time_n the_o two_o prophet_n or_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v unto_o that_o party_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v not_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n zech._n 14.1_o 2._o revel_v 11.3_o chap._n 12.17_o the_o which_o time_n of_o scatter_v of_o the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 12.7_o for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n revel_v 11.2_o and_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n agree_v with_o daniel_n as_o before_o cite_v all_o these_o time_n though_o in_o several_a phrase_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o latitude_n in_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v scatter_v for_o as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o john_n revel_v 11.2_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n yet_o to_o clear_v up_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o time_n he_o also_o call_v it_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n revel_v 12.14_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n with_o daniel_n 12.7_o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n account_n thirty_o day_n to_o a_o month_n be_v just_a forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n be_v also_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v by_o daniel_n and_o also_o by_o john_n a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o that_o a_o time_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v one_o year_n and_o time_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v year_n read_v dan._n 4_o 25._o in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o text_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o seven_o time_n be_v understand_v the_o seven_o year_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n to_o eat_v grass_n with_o the_o ox_n and_o to_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n until_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n so_o then_o by_o time_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n i_o understand_v one_o year_n and_o by_o time_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n although_o the_o least_o of_o number_n i_o understand_v two_o year_n and_o by_o half_a a_o time_n i_o understand_v half_a a_o year_n so_o than_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v also_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o threescore_o day_n or_o forty_o &_o two_o month_n all_o which_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o premise_n show_v that_o although_o a_o measure_n line_n be_v to_o pass_v over_o jerusalem_n yet_o once_o again_o yet_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v to_o wit_n the_o wall_n or_o outward_a court_n there_o will_v be_v a_o stop_n by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o great_a army_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o city_n itself_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o house_n riffle_v and_o it_o tread_v under_o foot_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o shall_v everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v broubt_n in_o namely_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n &_o dominion_n &_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n dan._n 7._o and_o sit_v and_o reign_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o understand_v from_o rev._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o the_o fore_n mention_v scripture_n and_o many_o that_o i_o can_v add_v if_o i_o have_v time_n the_o which_o be_v plain_o signify_v from_o
the_o 15_o vers_n of_o that_o fore_o mention_v 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o to_o the_o measurement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o outward_a court_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o fourthly_a the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v the_o which_o will_v be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n also_o more_o of_o that_o a_o non_fw-fr and_o as_o for_o mr._n hendens_n computation_n of_o time_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o day_n be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n in_o which_o time_n the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o seal_a number_n dis-robed_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o exterior_a order_n paragraph_n 4_o page_n 65._o and_o also_o he_o further_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 390._o and_o to_o be_v full_o expire_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o and_o appli_v it_o to_o a_o little_a light_n break_v forth_o in_o england_n about_o that_o time_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o sum_fw-la of_o this_o speak_v by_o he_o although_o in_o more_o word_n at_o large_a read_v in_o his_o book_n page_n 10._o compare_v with_o paragraph_n the_o four_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v brief_o in_o particular_n and_o first_o if_o the_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n with_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n all_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o latitude_n thereof_o be_v expire_v and_o end_v in_o the_o year_n 1950._o then_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o woman_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n already_o and_o have_v be_v almost_o for_o ten_o year_n since_o upon_o mr._n hendens_n computation_n or_o calculation_n of_o time_n and_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v mr._n henden_fw-ge will_fw-ge admit_v that_o the_o woman_n may_v practice_v all_o the_o ordinance_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v or_o if_o not_o when_o shall_v she_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o practice_v they_o till_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n breath_n upon_o they_o again_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o time_n then_o be_v also_o as_o clear_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v enter_v into_o they_o again_o from_o mr._n hendens_fw-la own_o opinion_n for_o these_o two_o prophet_n say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge be_v to_o prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n in_o sackcloth_n which_o time_n be_v expire_v or_o end_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1650_o and_o we_o find_v that_o when_o they_o have_v accomplish_v their_o prophecy_n which_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a than_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o lie_v dead_a but_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o which_o upon_o mr._n hendens_n account_n be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o again_o rev._n 11.11_o which_o be_v above_o six_o year_n since_o sir_n look_v about_o you_o its_o time_n for_o you_o to_o up_o and_o be_v do_v or_o to_o cast_v up_o your_o account_n a_o new_a but_o more_o to_o these_o thing_n anon_o when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v my_o opinion_n upon_o the_o travel_a woman_n and_o manchild_n and_o witness_v as_o before_o say_v but_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v be_v much_o straighten_a for_o time_n second_o it_o can_v be_v as_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v that_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v withheld_a these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n or_o 1260._o day_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n shall_v have_v as_o great_a power_n and_o visible_a demonstration_n as_o ever_o be_v know_v upon_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v power_n read_v rev._n 11.5_o 6._o in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o wan_a will_v hurt_v they_o sire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o they_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n rev._n 16.3_o 4._o and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n for_o the_o angel_n that_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n &_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v employ_v as_o minister_a spirit_n both_o to_o descend_v they_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o he_o can_v hurt_v or_o interrupt_v they_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o also_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o vyal_n and_o withhold_v the_o wind_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o curse_n so_o often_o as_o they_o please_v and_o that_o they_o do_v also_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n be_v clear_a from_o vers_fw-la 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o torment_v the_o earth_n so_o than_o they_o have_v power_n and_o do_v also_o exercise_v it_o which_o confute_v what_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v and_o three_o whereas_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v in_o his_o page_n 65._o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o a_o seal_a number_n dis-robed_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o exterior_a order_n i_o answer_v &_o say_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o seal_a number_n which_o mr._n henden_fw-ge before_o say_v be_v not_o hurt_v and_o yet_o say_v now_o that_o she_o be_v dis-robed_n of_o her_o beauty_n in_o outward_a order_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o hurt_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v hurt_v because_o god_n do_v ever_o delight_n in_o outward_a order_n where_o there_o be_v inward_a grace_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o saint_n four_o it_o yet_o want_v a_o proof_n that_o ever_o the_o woman_n lose_v any_o one_o of_o her_o robe_n if_o she_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o gentile_a church_n as_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v she_o be_v for_o she_o have_v they_o on_o when_o saint_n john_n see_v she_o in_o his_o vision_n and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o ever_o see_v she_o without_o they_o after_o she_o have_v put_v they_o on_o unless_o mr._n henden_fw-ge do_v but_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o particular_a and_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a which_o be_v from_o the_o text_n mat._n 24_o cite_v by_o m._n henden_fw-ge and_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o we_o differ_v which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n be_v four_o as_o first_o the_o visibility_n in_o their_o stative_a order_n lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o the_o second_o the_o phrase_n here_o and_o there_o note_v a_o manifest_a place_n of_o rest_n or_o sit_v down_o three_o the_o variety_n here_o and_o there_o which_o must_v scatter_v whereas_o the_o true_a be_v uniform_a four_o the_o visible_a lo_o or_o model_n be_v first_o and_o than_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o divine_a primitive_a power_n be_v in_o it_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o metaphorical_a wilderness_n and_o secret_a chamber_n which_o figure_v out_o our_o lesser_a state_v body_n and_o so_o forth_o page_n 50_o 51_o 52._o in_o order_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o objection_n or_o contradiction_n but_o shall_v plain_o and_o brief_o cite_v the_o text_n and_o open_v it_o and_o then_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o speak_v of_o gather_v or_o false_a constitute_v church_n as_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n or_o secret_a chamber_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o a_o material_a face_n christ_n in_o a_o desert_n or_o in_o a_o
wilderness_n of_o moab_n six_o the_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a seven_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n eight_o the_o two_o witness_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v john_n who_o see_v the_o vision_n in_o the_o vayl_n of_o patmose_n and_o elijah_n these_o thing_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o particular_a and_o give_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o thus_o believe_v and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v hope_v that_o if_o any_o judge_v i_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o will_v rather_o make_v i_o a_o object_n of_o their_o pity_n rather_o than_o a_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o show_v i_o their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o thing_n in_o particular_a and_o their_o reason_n why_o they_o so_o believe_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o slight_v it_o but_o peruse_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o if_o it_o hold_v weight_n to_o own_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o but_o pass_v this_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v first_o the_o woman_n that_o travail_v speak_v of_o in_o revel_v 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o understand_v to_o be_v zion_n and_o zion_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o two_o tribe_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o judah_n and_o first_o that_o zion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o two_o tribe_n even_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n which_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v unto_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o lamentation_n chap._n 1.17_o in_o these_o word_n zion_n spread_v forth_o her_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o comfort_v she_o she_o be_v call_v zion_n more_o than_o ten_o time_n over_o and_o she_o to_o wit_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n bear_v the_o name_n zion_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o place_n and_o city_n that_o god_n have_v place_v she_o in_o which_o be_v call_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o david_n at_o large_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v it_o which_o make_v i_o forbear_v cite_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o also_o in_o the_o lamentation_n be_v so_o plain_o speak_v of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n call_v by_o the_o name_n zion_n that_o i_o think_v none_o can_v deny_v it_o &_o that_o they_o which_o go_v into_o captivity_n and_o be_v call_v zion_n read_v lam._n 1.3_o 4_o 6_o 8_o 17._o chap._n 2.10_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v judah_n and_o benjamin_n read_v ezra_n 4.1_o compare_v with_o lam._n 1.3_o be_v also_o as_o plain_a so_o then_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o zion_n they_o mean_v either_o the_o city_n zion_n which_o be_v a_o mounâ—_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o david_n make_v his_o seat_n which_o be_v so_o call_v or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n or_o people_n in_o that_o place_n namely_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o now_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o travel_a woman_n be_v this_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n viz._n judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o two_o tribe_n for_o so_o i_o will_v be_v understand_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o zion_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v to_o travail_v and_o afterward_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n read_v micah_n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v make_v her_o that_o halt_v a_o remnant_n and_o her_o that_o be_v castanna_n off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o thou_o o_o tower_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n unto_o thou_o shall_v it_o come_v even_o the_o first_o dominion_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o why_o do_v thou_o cry_v out_o aloud_o be_v there_o no_o king_n in_o thou_o be_v thy_o counsellor_n perish_v for_o pang_n have_v take_v thou_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n be_v in_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v forth_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n like_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n for_o now_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o field_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v even_o unto_o babylon_n there_o shall_v thou_o be_v deliver_v there_o the_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o enemy_n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o woman_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v to_o travail_v and_o bring_v forth_o be_v the_o two_o tribe_n as_o from_o these_o word_n for_o pain_n have_v take_v hold_v on_o thou_o as_o on_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n who_o thou_o even_a thou_o judah_n which_o halt_v pain_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o thou_o why_o so_o because_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o thou_o and_o thy_o counsellor_n be_v perish_v yet_o shall_v the_o first_o dominion_n come_v unto_o the_o daughter_n jerusalem_n so_o than_o that_o these_o people_n which_o be_v call_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o text_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o two_o tribe_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o she_o be_v call_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o which_o be_v usual_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o call_v a_o people_n halt_v or_o cast_v off_o second_o because_o it_o be_v call_v by_o name_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n three_o because_o the_o text_n say_v that_o then_o shall_v the_o law_n go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n namely_o the_o jew_n to_o establish_v order_n and_o govern_v it_o in_o jerusalem_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o four_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o travel_a woman_n be_v the_o jew_n read_v jer._n 30.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o these_o word_n for_o lo_o the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o judah_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v their_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v concern_v israel_n and_o concern_v judah_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n of_o tremble_a of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n wherefore_o do_v i_o see_v every_o man_n with_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o loin_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n it_o be_v even_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n viz._n the_o jew_n as_o a_o foresay_a be_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o travel_v speak_v of_o revel_n 12._o five_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o travel_a woman_n be_v zion_n viz._n the_o jew_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 66.6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o which_o say_v a_o voice_n of_o noise_n from_o the_o city_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o render_v recompense_n to_o his_o enemy_n before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o man_z child_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n shall_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v i_o cause_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o shut_v the_o womb_n say_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n from_o this_o text_n we_o may_v also_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o travel_a woman_n be_v zion_n namely_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v above_o express_v for_o here_o be_v the_o very_a woman_n and_o the_o manchild_n mention_v which_o john_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 12._o and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o place_n else_o speak_v of_o